Linguistic DNA - Concept Modelling Demonstrator

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	bishop_n	call_v	presbyter_n	3,415	5	10.3134	5	false

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A56127	The antipathie of the English lordly prelacie, both to regall monarchy, and civill unity: or, An historicall collection of the severall execrable treasons, conspiracies, rebellions, seditions, state-schismes, contumacies, oppressions, & anti-monarchicall practices, of our English, Brittish, French, Scottish, & Irish lordly prelates, against our kings, kingdomes, laws, liberties; and of the severall warres, and civill dissentions occasioned by them in, or against our realm, in former and latter ages Together with the judgement of our owne ancient writers, & most judicious authors, touching the pretended divine jurisdiction, the calling, lordlinesse, temporalities, wealth, secular imployments, trayterous practises, unprofitablenesse, and mischievousnesse of lordly prelates, both to King, state, Church; with an answer to the chiefe objections made for the divinity, or continuance of their lordly function. The first part. By William Prynne, late (and now againe) an utter-barester of Lincolnes Inne.	Prynne, William, 1600-1669.	1641 (1641)	Wing P3891A; Wing P3891_vol1; Wing P4074_vol2_CANCELLED; ESTC R18576	670,992	826

of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v

tax_v they_o for_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n and_o study_v to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o apply_v themselves_o he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o 550_o that_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o delay_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o temporal_a office_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n â—o_o enjoy_v they_o and_o against_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o further_o diligent_o admonish_v king_n richard_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o â—atherly_a admonition_n that_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o say_a archbishop_n any_o long_a to_o enjoy_v his_o secular_a office_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n to_o any_o other_o secular_a administration_n and_o he_o likewise_o command_v all_o prelate_n of_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la seculares_fw-la administrationes_fw-la susciperent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o attempt_v the_o manage_n of_o any_o worldly_a employment_n because_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v nor_o sufficient_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cure_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o hence_o 767.768_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n thus_o exclaim_v against_o huberâ—_n for_o resume_v his_o temporal_a office_n again_o after_o he_o have_v seem_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o see_v â—hâ—_n charge_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v work_n enough_o â—or_a one_o man_n whereunto_o only_o he_o will_v glad_o dedicate_v himself_o o_o inâ—â—licem_fw-la praesulem_fw-la licet_fw-la saepius_fw-la legisset_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la doubus_fw-la deminis_fw-la se_fw-la ruire_n aut_fw-la enim_fw-la umun_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la diliget_fw-la auâ—_n unumsustinebit_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la contemnet_fw-la praeelegit_fw-la tamen_fw-la officium_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la postpâ—nere_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la terreno_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la &_o siâ—_n accepta_fw-la regne_n regiminis_fw-la potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ecclesiasâ—ici_fw-la cui_fw-la professionis_fw-la voto_fw-la fast_o rictus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendens_fw-la pro_fw-la castris_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la so_o this_o historian_n thus_o this_o bishop_n beacon_n thomas_n beacon_n a_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o fugitive_n â—or_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o dedicate_v to_o both_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fâ—â—_v 499.500_o and_o in_o his_o supplication_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 14._o â—â—_o 23._o resolve_n thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o antichristianity_n cruelty_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n father_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a minister_n or_o presbyter_n son_n none_o at_o all_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v one_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v spiritual_a minister_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o pastor_n sometime_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n father_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o english_a son_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a point_n of_o a_o bishop_n spiritual_a minister_n office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v preach_v be_v a_o nicholas_n bishop_n &_o a_o idol_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o than_o a_o paint_a bishop_n on_o a_o wall_n yea_o he_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 36.10_o a_o dumb_a dog_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unsavoury_a salt_n worth_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o 5.13_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o ruler_n that_o set_v such_o idol_n and_o white_a daub_v wall_n over_o the_o â—â—ocke_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n horrible_a and_o great_a be_v their_o great_a damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 20.21_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o lord_n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n send_v they_o noâ—_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o supplication_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o jealous_a god_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o people_n thy_o congregation_n thy_o flock_n thy_o heritage_n to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o from_o thou_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o abominable_a whoredom_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a baal_n that_o stout_a nembroth_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o beast_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o by_o his_o abominable_a adherent_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n prebendary_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n purgatorie-raker_n priest_n monk_n friar_n channon_n nun_n ancker_n ancâ—eresses_n pardoner_n proctor_n scribe_n official_o summoner_n &c._n &c._n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o beastly_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v which_o do_v nothing_o else_o than_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n by_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a word_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o blindness_n error_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o shepherd_n shepherd_n yea_o rather_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v burst_v into_o thy_o sheepfold_n and_o with_o violence_n have_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o the_o faithful_a and_o fatherly_a pastor_n out_o of_o their_o cure_n be_v lordly_a cruel_a bloodthirsty_a malicious_a and_o spiteful_a against_o thy_o sheep_n they_o be_v such_o wolf_n as_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n they_o be_v thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o soul_n slayer_n they_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fine_a wool_n but_o thy_o flock_n they_o nourish_v not_o the_o food_n wherewith_o they_o pasture_n thy_o sheep_n be_v the_o drowsy_a dream_n and_o idle_a imagination_n of_o antichrist_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o lively_a word_n they_o feed_v thy_o flock_n with_o latin_a mumbling_n with_o dumb_a image_n with_o heathenish_a ceremony_n with_o vain_a sight_n and_o such_o other_o apish_a â—oyes_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n they_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o vile_a stink_a abominable_a devilish_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o unto_o these_o unwholesome_a pestilent_a and_o poisonful_a pasturs_n they_o drive_v the_o sheep_n will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o thy_o flock_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o their_o pestilent_a poison_n and_o poison_n full_a of_o pestilence_n he_o they_o accite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a wolf_n rotchet_n who_o face_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o face_n of_o a_o she_o bear_v that_o be_v rob_v of_o her_o young_a one_o who_o eye_n continual_o burn_v with_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o the_o deadly_a cockatrice_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o venomous_a tusk_n of_o the_o ramp_a lion_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_a speak_v and_o bitterness_n who_o tongue_n speak_v extreme_a blasphemy_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a anoint_v who_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n who_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o breath_n foam_v and_o blow_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n without_o cease_v imagine_v wickedness_n who_o hand_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n who_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n go_v always_o up_o and_o down_o muse_v of_o mischief_n this_o wolf_n o_o lord_n be_v so_o arrogant_a haughty_a and_o proud_a see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o thou_o he_o make_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o wit_n learning_n and_o policy_n his_o way_n be_v always_o filthy_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o

crown_n of_o glory_n here_o thou_o see_v that_o peter_n even_o likewise_o as_o paul_n do_v do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la both_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la which_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n one_o with_o another_o and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loâ—ds_n or_o have_v dominion_n over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n priest_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o these_o word_n evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o parish_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o note_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o one_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v fellow_n priest_n with_o they_o and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n then_o have_v the_o other_o or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o congregationâ—_n loe_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v those_o beast_n allege_v here_o against_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v nor_o only_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n but_o also_o to_o exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o good_n which_o also_o do_v never_o cease_v with_o exceed_v mad_a brawling_n and_o suit_n to_o contend_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o may_v once_o make_v a_o end_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n luke_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o gracious_a note_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v elder_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o young_a hereunto_o harken_v and_o give_v good_a attendance_n you_o pompous_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n loe_o all_o the_o holy_a christian_a people_n require_v of_o you_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o domination_n and_o lordship_n which_o you_o have_v hitherto_o with_o so_o many_o title_n and_o also_o with_o so_o many_o tyrannous_a deed_n take_v violent_o usurp_v and_o challenge_v unto_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n require_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v which_o be_v so_o open_a and_o evident_a afore_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o worldly_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n for_o you_o play_v the_o lord_n open_o both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o exterior_a pomp_n by_o exterior_a and_o worldly_a tyranny_n as_o other_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n do_v i_o say_v go_v to_o therefore_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v sic_fw-la but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o do_v how_o do_v tâ—ey_n agree_v with_o that_o your_o kingdom_n go_v to_o now_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o you_o be_v very_o slippery_a slip_v from_o i_o let_v we_o ensearch_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o for_o here_o undoubted_o be_v rebuke_v your_o kingdomed_a &_o your_o condition_n &_o state_n for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a state_n now_o let_v it_o be_v whatsoever_o manner_n one_o you_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o domination_n of_o those_o worldly_a prince_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o which_o word_n he_o large_o prosecute_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v thus_o you_o do_v â—eede_o and_o nourish_v yourselves_o most_o delicate_o and_o tender_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o poor_a menâ—_n beside_o impoverish_v and_o begger_v the_o world_n with_o your_o guâ—â—es_n and_o deceit_n you_o do_v with_o your_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n vex_v and_o toss_v all_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o prelate_n afflict_v and_o torment_v poor_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o their_o good_n you_o do_v extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_a yourselves_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v pursue_v the_o preacher_n from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o matth._n 24._o and_o you_o do_v expulse_v they_o as_o knave_n and_o vild_a wretch_n out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n destruction_n i_n very_o to_o give_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n will_v advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v purchase_v and_o get_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o people_n with_o mildness_n with_o mercifulnesse_n with_o softness_n with_o patience_n and_o apostolical_a sincerity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o those_o virtue_n with_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v use_v go_v forth_o and_o hold_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v this_o be_v even_o the_o right_n and_o next_o way_n to_o undoubted_a destruction_n whereunto_o you_o do_v so_o great_o make_v haste_n for_o even_o so_o do_v your_o father_n the_o jew_n into_o who_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v succeed_v who_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o life_n jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n promulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o bid_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o rest_v until_o they_o have_v provoke_v the_o roman_n and_o so_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o undoubted_a mischief_n which_o say_v roman_n at_o the_o last_o set_v violent_o upon_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o how_o can_v you_o better_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o become_v your_o personage_n to_o do_v than_o if_o you_o do_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o show_v yourselves_o the_o very_a right_n and_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o parent_n but_o here_o i_o see_v they_o will_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a armour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o purple_a pall_n and_o a_o fork_a mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n their_o glove_n and_o their_o ring_n with_o precious_a stone_n to_o fence_v both_o their_o hand_n withal_o they_o sâ—all_v also_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a not_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o the_o sandal_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n hang_v down_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o breast_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o roman_a pall_n also_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o measure_v their_o pace_n and_o so_o then_o have_v this_o armour_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o stately_a and_o solemn_a gate_n they_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n who_o have_v command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o play_v the_o gallant_n and_o use_v such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o court_n christ_n do_v open_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o â—ee_n dotâ—_n by_o express_a and_o open_a word_n separate_v and_o divide_v tâ—em_n from_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n aâ—d_n say_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n that_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o lord_n of_o majesty_n will_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v not_o abolish_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o place_n and_o make_v void_a for_o thy_o peevish_a excuse_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o conscience_n cold_o and_o faint_o comâ—ort_v thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o forsake_v thy_o lordly_a port_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a if_o thou_o can_z not_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n why_o do_v thou_o for_o transitory_a and_o most_o vild_a honour_n forget_v thy_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n yea_o moreover_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v cast_v away_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o most_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o i_o say_v witting_o aâ—d_v wilful_o perish_v even_o those_o

overseer_n or_o superintendent_n who_o office_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pure_o to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beastly_a ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o senior_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v also_o in_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o live_v to_o guide_v the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o superstition_n of_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a to_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o these_o two_o office_n be_v alone_o in_o those_o day_n and_o common_o execute_v of_o one_o several_a person_n they_o which_o be_v thus_o appoint_v to_o these_o spiritual_a office_n do_v 12._o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v assistant_n unto_o they_o inferior_a officer_n call_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o rom._n 3._o no_o godly_a man_n can_v despise_v these_o office_n neither_o yet_o condemn_v those_o that_o true_o execute_v they_o not_o only_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o competent_a live_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o also_o double_a honour_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1544._o but_o from_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o riches_n ought_v they_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v sequester_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n of_o mammon_n be_v always_o to_o corrupt_v yea_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a matth._n 6._o which_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n to_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n believe_v they_o his_o saying_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o master_n fishâ—â—_n in_o his_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n fish_n thus_o complain_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o prelate_n greatness_n and_o sway_n 926.927_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n worthy_a his_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n oh_o the_o grievous_a shipwreck_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n be_v so_o prosperous_a etc._n etc._n what_o remedy_n make_v law_n against_o they_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a be_v they_o not_o strong_a in_o your_o own_o parliament_n house_n than_o yourself_o what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v lord_n of_o your_o parliament_n parliament_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o see_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n for_o they_o against_o your_o crown_n dignity_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o realm_n a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a counsel_n only_o except_v what_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v available_a who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o that_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o ancester_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maihme_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o action_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o by_o and_o by_o by_o their_o action_n wiliness_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o will_v so_o handle_v he_o ere_o he_o pass_v that_o except_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o be_v all_o his_o action_n dash_v so_o captive_a be_v your_o law_n unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n who_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v any_o action_n in_o any_o of_o your_o court_n if_o any_o man_n in_o your_o session_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o indite_v a_o priest_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n he_o have_v ere_o the_o year_n go_v about_o such_o a_o yoke_n of_o heresy_n lay_v in_o his_o neck_n that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o your_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v in_o london_n how_o the_o bâ—shop_n rage_v for_o indit_v certain_a curate_n of_o extortion_n and_o incontinency_n the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o ward-mote_n quest._n have_v not_o richard_n hun_n commence_v action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v yet_o be_v alive_n and_o no_o heretic_n aâ—_n all_o but_o a_o honest_a man_n officer_n and_o â—his_fw-la be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o your_o law_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o counsel_n and_o he_o which_o have_v your_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o other_o instrument_n be_v obedient_a be_v always_o a_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o though_o all_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o utter_o be_v undo_v after_o which_o he_o sâ—â—wes_v the_o intolerable_a exactiâ—ns_n of_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o wealth_n and_o money_n they_o extort_v from_o their_o posterity_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n prelate_n and_o godly_a writer_n touch_v episcopacy_n lordly_a prelate_n their_o trayterly_a practice_n tâ—mporalties_n and_o perniciousnesse_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n both_o before_o and_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n many_o then_o desire_v and_o earnest_o write_v for_o their_o utter_a exterpation_n as_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a account_n what_o have_v be_v â—hough_o of_o these_o particular_n by_o our_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n subsequent_a reign_v bucer_n learned_a martin_n bucer_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o his_o raigneâ—_n in_o his_o book_n 65.69.70.71.580_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la dedicate_v to_o this_o king_n and_o devi_n &_o usu_fw-la sancti_fw-la ministerii_fw-la determine_v thus_o of_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o temporal_a office_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o most_o noble_a king_n that_o your_o majesty_n discern_v that_o this_o reformation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o require_v yea_o which_o the_o salvation_n oâ—_n we_o all_o require_v ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la expectandum_fw-la be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v expect_a from_o the_o bishop_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o even_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o be_v best_a which_o be_v worthy_a note_v which_o do_v clear_o know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n thereof_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v do_v either_o oppugn_v it_o defer_v or_o hinder_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o have_v the_o great_a title_n and_o large_a revenue_n in_o this_o reformation_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o layman_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v most_o abound_v &_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o counselor_n in_o this_o great_a work_n who_o bâ—_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o reign_v first_o in_o themselves_o &_o then_o in_o all_o other_o and_o because_o write_v he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o own_o sole_a pleasure_n but_o with_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n there_o will_v be_v a_o nececessity_n as_o all_o the_o office_n of_o church_n be_v now_o dissipate_v and_o pervert_v to_o adjoyne_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n though_o never_o so_o approve_v a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n who_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o holy_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n in_o council_n and_o assistance_n the_o deacon_n in_o observance_n and_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o service_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o since_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o high_a which_o ought_v more_o solicitous_o &_o religious_o to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o manage_v than_o the_o procuration_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n oâ—_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n summum_fw-la

est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o â—ully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iâ—rael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ—_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n â—han_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâ—ce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâ—sessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâ—es_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ—_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o â—ault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ—_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ—_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n

his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâ—e_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â—_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o

by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n

with_o violence_n brand_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o then_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o which_o she_o return_v into_o england_n odo_n apprehend_v she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o sinew_n at_o the_o â—ocke_n bone_n the_o king_n be_v therewith_o much_o exasperate_v spoil_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o all_o their_o good_n banish_v dunstan_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n inâ—o_v flanders_n who_o together_o with_o cynesius_fw-la the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n coronation_n enter_v most_o audacious_o into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o by_o violence_n drag_v he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o bedchamber_n where_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v sport_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o threaten_v odo_n with_o severe_a punishment_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n soon_o after_o and_o so_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n this_o odo_n together_o with_o his_o monk_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o subject_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o northumbrian_n do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o edwin_n and_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o their_o king_n deo_fw-la dictante_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la annuente_fw-la god_n himself_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o odo_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o monk_n dictate_v it_o and_o the_o people_n thereunto_o consent_v write_v matthew_n westminster_n archbishop_n parker_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o odo_n record_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o dunstan_n his_o banishment_n into_o france_n king_n edwin_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n 157._o at_o the_o instigation_n as_o be_v likely_a of_o our_o monk_n prelate_n and_o their_o favourer_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n whereupon_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o brother_n example_n be_v content_a to_o curry_v savour_n with_o they_o and_o dunstan_n create_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n next_o of_o london_n and_o final_o of_o canterbury_n a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o his_o treason_n 227.228_o dunstan_n come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n in_o this_o manner_n dunstan_n not_o long_o after_o cause_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n for_o refuse_v to_o aid_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n against_o his_o brother_n agelredus_fw-la who_o besiege_v that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n impute_v thâ—s_n treacherous_a act_n to_o queen_n alsdrith_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o god_n divine_a judgement_n to_o excuse_v their_o patron_n dunstan_n after_o his_o murder_n as_o editha_n john_n capgrave_n and_o 201.202_o speed_v record_n this_o holy_a archbishop_n dunstan_n will_v have_v advance_v edgith_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o invest_v she_o against_o etheldred_n the_o lawful_a heir_n have_v she_o not_o by_o the_o late_a experience_n of_o edward_n fall_n utter_o refuse_v that_o titleâ—_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o hâ—â—_n right_o nor_o be_v safe_a for_o her_o person_n to_o undertake_v whereupon_o dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elfrida_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o noble_n combine_v for_o young_a etheldred_n the_o right_a heiâ—e_n disavow_a prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n as_o illegitimate_a do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n oppose_v etheldred_n hold_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o their_o new-gotten_a foot_n unsure_a if_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n elfrida_n his_o mother_n and_o other_o their_o opposite_n shall_v rule_v all_o under_o he_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o elfrida_n hate_v dunstan_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o hinder_v king_n edgar_n from_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o rush_v aâ—â—_n impudent_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n the_o first_o night_n he_o lie_v with_o she_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o who_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o queen_n and_o consort_n dunstan_n reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o be_v her_o godfather_n often_o warn_v the_o king_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o he_o refuse_v wherefore_o dunstan_n and_o the_o prelate_n consider_v that_o edward_n be_v altogether_o wrought_v in_o their_o mould_n they_o abet_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o a_o bastard_n as_o one_o lawful_o bear_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n of_o queen_n ethelfleda_n their_o claim_n thus_o band_v among_o the_o statesman_n begin_v to_o be_v diverse_o affect_v among_o the_o commons_o and_o have_v put_v the_o game_n to_o the_o hazard_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dunstan_n have_v not_o see_v â—he_v chase_n for_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o argue_v their_o right_n the_o archbishop_n come_v in_o with_o his_o banner_n and_o cross_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o further_a debate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v the_o facto_fw-la present_a king_n edward_n for_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o the_o assembly_n consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n persuade_v peace_n draw_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v he_o admit_v and_o proclaim_v their_o sovereign_n and_o after_o 414._o crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o dunstan_n and_o the_o true_a heir_n put_v by_o for_o the_o time_n by_o this_o arch-traitor_n dunstan_n and_o his_o clergy_n till_o about_o three_o year_n after_o edward_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o queen_n elfrida_n and_o etheldred_n crown_v king_n by_o dunstan_n much_o against_o his_o will_n this_o king_n dunstan_n and_o his_o monk_n continue_v to_o opposeâ—_n for_o 1._o etheldred_n conceive_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a carriage_n towards_o he_o thereupon_o besiege_v his_o city_n whereupon_o dunstan_n command_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v provoke_v saint_n andrew_n the_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o poundsâ—_n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n â—ath_v speak_v such_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n be_v this_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o if_o â—his_v saint_n be_v such_o what_o think_v you_o may_v his_o successor_n prove_v who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v canonize_v this_o dunstan_n 158._o before_o he_o become_v arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v king_n etheldred_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o to_o â—ay_n up_o all_o his_o rich_a royal_a householdstuff_n charter_n record_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o final_o to_o commit_v his_o very_a kingdom_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o dunstan_n power_n the_o king_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o his_o own_o private_a negotiation_n without_o dunstan_n advice_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v royal_a authority_n in_o every_o place_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o whole_o employ_v his_o endeavour_n how_o to_o enrich_v those_o monastery_n with_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o himself_o have_v found_v or_o the_o dane_n waste_v waste_v the_o king_n treasury_n and_o appropriate_v the_o crown_n land_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o king_n edwin_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o resume_v dunstan_n much_o displease_v herewith_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o than_o affront_v he_o and_o at_o last_o cauâ—ed_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o for_o all_o this_o good_a service_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o arch-prelate_n but_o a_o saint_n siricius_n siricius_n 166._o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o consilio_fw-la infausto_fw-la by_o a_o unhappy_a if_o noâ—_n perfidious_a traytorly_a advice_n persuade_v king_n etheldred_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n annual_a rent_n to_o the_o ignominy_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n of_o â—he_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o evil_a write_v henry_n huntingdon_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o will_v long_o endure_v unless_o god_n mercy_n help_v we_o for_o now_o we_o pay_v that_o to_o our_o king_n out_o of_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o unspeakable_a fear_n yea_o we_o aâ—_n this_o day_n have_v â—ared_v

the_o worse_a for_o this_o precedent_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a tax_n of_o ship-money_n such_o perfidious_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n of_o state_n have_v these_o prelate_n be_v in_o teach_v prince_n in_o every_o land_n to_o lay_v new_a exaction_n on_o and_o tyrannize_v more_o and_o more_o over_o their_o subject_n woe_n say_v 116.152_o mr._n tyndall_n be_v to_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n as_o be_v this_o arch-prelate_n who_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o our_o history_n for_o this_o his_o advice_n robert_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o norman_n conquest_n in_o england_n persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n 2.4_o whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v condescend_v himself_o become_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o duke_n take_v harold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hamper_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o bar_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n he_o break_v afterward_o lose_v both_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o kingdom_n together_o the_o archbishop_n now_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o present_v but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v beaâ—e_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o in_o court_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v mother_n emma_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o only_o serve_v to_o overtop_n he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beaâ—e_v into_o the_o king_n head_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n somewhat_o too_o rash_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o mother_n good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n as_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v then_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n both_o shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v the_o arch-bishop_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o neither_o by_o she_o own_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o her_o innocence_n can_v keep_v off_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o injury_n and_o contumely_n the_o themselves_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v this_o most_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n lead_v by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o hard_a purgation_n and_o â—o_o acquit_v herself_o and_o alwyn_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n then_o great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n malicious_a false_a suggestion_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n upon_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o she_o clear_o forgive_v the_o archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o mischief_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n hold_v himself_o at_o dover_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v know_v england_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o get_v he_o over_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemmeticum_n where_o overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o there_o short_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v a_o public_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n 82._o quod_fw-la statum_n regni_fw-la conturbarant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o faithful_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v â—_o stigand_n stigand_n place_v in_o his_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v slay_v harold_n and_o vanquish_v his_o army_n in_o battlefield_n edwin_n and_o mercar_n endeavour_v to_o crown_n edgar_n etheling_n the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o whosâ—_n side_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o the_o naval_a force_n adhere_v and_o so_o do_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o present_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n â—ell_o off_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o strong_a side_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o good_a speed_n refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o their_o designment_n be_v all_o sudden_o quash_v but_o archbishop_n sâ—igand_n and_o eglesigne_v abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n assemble_v all_o the_o kentish_a man_n together_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o march_v before_o they_o as_o their_o general_n enclose_v he_o and_o his_o army_n by_o a_o stratagem_n with_o branch_n of_o tree_n their_o banner_n display_v and_o bow_v bend_v and_o so_o purchase_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n then_o come_v to_o london_n the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o stigana_n aldred_n archâ—bishop_n of_o york_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n on_o â—he_n day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n anno._n 1066._o stigand_n not_o long_o after_o and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o last_o return_v king_n william_n departeâ—_n into_o normandy_n know_v stigand_n to_o be_v of_o a_o crafty_a pate_n and_o perfidious_a heart_n and_o of_o great_a power_n among_o his_o kentish_a man_n carry_v he_o over_o sea_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o â—hould_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o cause_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o then_o return_v into_o england_n he_o cause_v he_o with_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o archbishopricke_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n for_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o archbishopricke_n for_o invade_v the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n while_o robert_n livedâ—_n for_o use_v his_o paâ—l_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n for_o simony_n and_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o further_a tumult_n 9_o the_o king_n after_o his_o degradation_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o at_o last_o he_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n refuse_v to_o reveal_v those_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n to_o work_v some_o mischieve_n which_o be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbaâ—es_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n join_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o ralph_n de_fw-fr ware_n and_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o faithful_a subject_n be_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n lanfrank_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v 18._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v bring_v up_o william_n rufus_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o leave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o young_a son_n william_n put_v the_o elder_a son_n robert_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o action_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o

neglect_v and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a 1163._o shall_v be_v try_v and_o adjuge_v in_o his_o temporal_a court_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v against_o which_o the_o arch-bishop_n resolution_n be_v that_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n who_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v shall_v at_o first_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o this_o main_a controversy_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v so_o peremptory_a on_o the_o immunity_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o see_v as_o that_o he_o challenge_v from_o theâ—_n crown_n to_o the_o king_n great_a offence_n the_o custody_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o other_o fort_n which_o the_o king_n for_o secure_v his_o state_n have_v resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hereby_o but_o a_o demi-king_n deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n over_o one_o half_a deal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o perceive_v becket_n stiffness_n in_o thus_o contest_v with_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v no_o way_n mollifiable_a by_o whatsoever_o his_o old_a favour_n or_o fresh_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o execution_n which_o shall_v not_o first_o be_v ratify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o thereupon_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n take_v both_o offence_n there_o at_o the_o arch-bishop_n thwart_v his_o desire_n and_o occasion_n to_o establish_v sundry_a article_n which_o he_o call_v his_o grandfather_n custom_n peremptory_o urge_v becket_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o without_o any_o such_o reservation_n as_o save_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o order_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v limit_v his_o assent_n the_o point_n in_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o principal_o stick_v at_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n or_o repair_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4._o that_o clerk_n criminous_a shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 5._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o perjury_n or_o faith-breach_n 6._o that_o the_o laity_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o other_o shall_v hold_v plea_n of_o church_n and_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o point_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o church-liberty_n that_o the_o resolute_a metropolitan_a main_o oppose_v his_o whole_a power_n against_o they_o the_o king_n be_v as_o resolute_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o both_o to_o â—nlarge_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o to_o exempt_v his_o estate_n by_o degree_n from_o dependency_n on_o any_o external_a government_n as_o lineal_o claim_v from_o absolute_a sovereign_n antecessor_n at_o last_o pope_n alexander_n very_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n love_n though_o secret_o wish_v well_o to_o becket_n attempt_n send_v one_o philip_n his_o almoner_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o promise_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v his_o say_a ordinance_n absolute_o without_o any_o save_n or_o exception_n whereupon_o becket_n see_v his_o scrupulositie_n thus_o disapprove_v by_o his_o sovereign_n by_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o he_o ride_v to_o woodstock_n to_o the_o king_n and_o there_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a law_n bâ—na_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o male_a engine_n the_o king_n thereupon_o suppose_v now_o all_o contradiction_n will_v cease_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o claâ—endon_n to_o collect_v and_o enact_v those_o law_n where_o becket_n relapse_v from_o his_o former_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o make_v that_o absolute_a oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o vehement_o inflame_v that_o he_o threaten_v banishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o and_o he_o but_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n be_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o divers_a noble_n and_o bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n entitle_v avitae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o whole_a clergy_n with_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o nobility_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v the_o â—ame_n faithful_o and_o true_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n not_o so_o content_v will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o fix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o instrument_n in_o which_o these_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v comprise_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v bâ—fore_o he_o he_o once_o again_o start_v from_o his_o faith_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v it_o allege_v that_o he_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o king_n some_o honour_n in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n neither_o will_v he_o subscribe_v or_o seal_v they_o unless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n do_v first_o confirm_v they_o the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o crave_v his_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o legantine_n power_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o king_n displeasure_n as_o daily_o he_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o morâ—â—_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o own_o more_o than_o becket_n reject_v both_o these_o suit_n becket_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o beforehand_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o absolve_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v becket_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o damage_n â—or_a a_o manor_n which_o john_n the_o marshal_n claim_v and_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o northampton_n demand_v a_o account_v of_o he_o of_o 30000._o pound_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o excuse_v and_o refuse_v punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o his_o movable_n tâ—_n the_o king_n mercy_n after_o which_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o thence_o forward_o as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o next_o day_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n be_v consult_v of_o some_o fâ—rther_a course_n with_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o thing_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o enter_v arm_v therewith_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o earnest_o dissuade_v by_o all_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o wherewith_o the_o king_n enrage_v command_v his_o peer_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n and_o according_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n as_o such_o a_o delinquent_n the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o leicester_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n cite_v he_o forthwith_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o hold_v they_o no_o competent_a judge_n whereupon_o all_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o traitor_n and_o perjure_a person_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o function_n he_o will_v enter_v the_o duel_n or_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o treason_n and_o perjury_n and_o so_o speed_v from_o the_o court_n depart_v into_o flanders_n disguise_v

world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o

further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lâ—ndon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâ—fort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o â—or_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ—_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâ—om_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v

a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ—_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâ—e_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâ—her_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n â—onour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâ—e_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v â—im_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâ—liffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâ—cesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâ—r_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v â—or_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n â—e_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâ—bishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâ—utions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâ—er_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v

prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a

in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâ—d_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â—_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguâ—â—ine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o â—e_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâ—h_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affâ—nes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ—_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ—_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâ—s_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâ—ners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foâ—â—aine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâ—teâ—_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deâ—rees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a

impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n

dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o

to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v

that_o god_n have_v long_o admit_v king_n or_o any_o bishop_n as_o you_o take_v he_o be_v think_v of_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v king_n 2._o also_o in_o another_o place_n let_v all_o man_n bâ—_n under_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resâ—steth_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 13._o here_o paul_n say_v that_o king_n power_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o bishop_n furthermore_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n against_o your_o prince_n subject_n be_v not_o your_o prince_n near_o and_o more_o natural_a unto_o you_o then_o this_o wretch_n the_o pope_n but_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o to_o marvel_n when_o you_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n save_v your_o order_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v not_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o else_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v swear_v to_o your_o king_n then_o save_v your_o order_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v signification_n as_o you_o have_v authority_n to_o confirm_v king_n and_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o answer_v to_o any_o justice_n before_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o be_v exempt_v and_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o except_o they_o will_v give_v you_o some_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o i_o will_v use_v myself_o as_o uncharitable_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v handle_v i_o doubtless_o i_o can_v make_v something_o of_o this_o that_o shall_v displease_v you_o how_o will_v you_o cry_v and_o how_o will_v you_o handle_v i_o poor_a wretch_n â—f_o you_o have_v half_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o this_o be_v but_o i_o will_v let_v you_o pass_v god_n have_v preserve_v i_o hitherto_o oâ—_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n against_o your_o insatiable_a malice_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o oath_n it_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o shall_v be_v lawful_o let_v but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o instant_o require_v of_o he_o by_o many_o &_o noble_a prince_n of_o christendom_n yea_o see_v that_o all_o christendom_n such_o be_v their_o desire_n of_o reformation_n do_v require_v with_o great_a sigh_n a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o unto_o this_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v against_o your_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v know_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v both_o over_o he_o and_o you_o a_o straight_a reformation_n therefore_o after_o my_o counsel_n say_v that_o you_o can_v come_v for_o you_o be_v lawful_o let_v it_o follow_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o pope_n logaâ—_n both_o go_v and_o come_v and_o in_o his_o necessity_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v and_o provide_v well_o that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o beg_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v but_o pill_n and_o poll_n with_o all_o mischief_n and_o unshame_n fastness_n and_o whyâ—_n because_o you_o be_v swear_v this_o to_o maintain_v it_o follow_v i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a myself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o messenger_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o â—e_v dispense_v with_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yearly_a to_o visit_v rome_n christ_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v meet_o good_a christian_a man_n but_o i_o read_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n singulis_fw-la that_o certain_a of_o they_o must_v yearly_a visit_v their_o mahomet_n from_o who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v take_v this_o custom_n your_o own_o law_n say_v that_o unto_o this_o clause_n must_v these_o bishop_n all_o only_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v immediate_o underneath_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v not_o you_o such_o for_o you_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n that_o you_o will_v immediate_o take_v your_o bishopric_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o all_o only_a of_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o here_o swear_v against_o your_o own_o law_n and_o also_o against_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n moreover_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n prince_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o custom_n but_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o obedience_n towards_o the_o act_n that_o your_o prince_n make_v moreover_o i_o marvel_v sore_o that_o you_o be_v all_o so_o straight_o swear_v of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o never_o one_o of_o you_o that_o ever_o go_v in_o my_o day_n to_o discharge_v this_o oath_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o your_o oath_n at_o first_o see_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o afterward_o to_o dispense_v with_o you_o for_o it_o no_o forsooth_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bind_v you_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o betray_v your_o king_n and_o all_o his_o counsel_n but_o in_o your_o oath_n that_o be_v new_o make_v and_o that_o you_o have_v swear_v last_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n than_o you_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o year_n but_o if_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n than_o every_o three_o year_n oâ—â—_n that_o know_v not_o your_o practice_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o youâ—_n fact_n that_o have_v be_v do_v will_v little_o suspect_v this_o addition_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mischievous_a and_o abominable_a treason_n in_o it_o against_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o emperor_n or_o else_o any_o temporal_a prince_n near_o unto_o rome_n to_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n straight_o run_v into_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n prelate_n where_o you_o must_v visit_v he_o yearly_a and_o why_o because_o your_o god_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v without_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v come_v yearly_a and_o also_o he_o must_v know_v through_o your_o betray_n how_o your_o prince_n be_v mind_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o contrary_a part_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v you_o must_v betray_v his_o counsel_n and_o that_o yearly_a and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v all_o prince_n neck_n under_o his_o girdle_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o you_o come_v every_o three_o year_n for_o you_o can_v at_o once_o come_v devise_n as_o much_o treason_n as_o prince_n shall_v avoid_v in_o five_o year_n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n or_o beyond_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n yearly_a to_o visit_v the_o pope_n yearly_a then_o must_v you_o visit_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v either_o with_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n what_o a_o presumption_n be_v it_o of_o he_o to_o bind_v you_o yea_o what_o a_o oversight_n be_v it_o of_o you_o to_o let_v yourself_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o of_o you_o so_o straight_o to_o keep_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o scripture_n against_o your_o obedience_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o example_n have_v either_o he_o or_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o apostle_n yearly_a to_o visit_v he_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v invent_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v towards_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o be_v well_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o oath_n the_o possession_n of_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o sell_v give_v lay_v to_o

mortgage_n or_o make_v any_o feoffement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v alienate_v the_o same_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o possession_n to_o your_o church_n nor_o you_o shall_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d pill_n nor_o poll_n nor_o shave_v to_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—â—r_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o come_v once_o within_o your_o clutch_n it_o never_o come_v out_o again_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n shall_v stand_v in_o never_o so_o great_a need_n but_o to_o receive_v all_o his_o land_n you_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o because_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v sell_v or_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o maintain_v by_o they_o but_o all_o only_a your_o mischievous_a pomp_n and_o your_o pride_n your_o own_o law_n command_v that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la pauperum_fw-la but_o how_o little_a their_o part_n be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o do_v you_o swear_v est_fw-la not_o to_o alienate_v your_o good_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o not_o to_o you_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o be_v so_o near_o of_o your_o counsel_n in_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o which_o have_v deserve_v best_a to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n but_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v your_o own_o law_n the_o which_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o necessity_n â—hould_v alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n papâ—_n except_o it_o be_v old_a house_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a charge_n this_o be_v your_o own_o law_n and_o against_o this_o will_v you_o swear_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o be_v perjure_v for_o if_o you_o alienate_v your_o good_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n against_o you_o and_o curse_v you_o wherefore_o then_o put_v you_o this_o in_o your_o oath_n see_v you_o can_v alienate_v your_o good_n with_o his_o consent_n nor_o yet_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o your_o new_a oath_n decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o shall_v cause_v other_o man_n to_o observe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v when_o this_o idol_n be_v bring_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n dare_v winch_v against_o he_o coâ—tinâ—tar_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v &_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o your_o law_n command_v no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o then_o begin_v decree_n ordinance_n deposition_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n with_o like_a shamefulnesse_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o keep_v they_o yourself_o and_o to_o compel_v other_o man_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o oath_n spring_v forth_o another_o sentence_n thâ—â—â—â—â—loweth_v will_n which_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d towards_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v and_o withstand_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o poor_a man_n so_o great_a heretic_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o we_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o which_o condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o my_o horse_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n nos_fw-la that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o holy_a seat_n theâ—e_n be_v his_o word_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n quis_fw-la in_o who_o though_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n be_v want_v yet_o be_v those_o good_a work_n sufficient_a the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o which_o text_n their_o gloss_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o murderer_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o poor_a man_n can_v suffer_v such_o mischievous_a voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o why_o because_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o persecute_v we_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o why_o because_o man_n may_v now_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n sure_o there_o be_v many_o clause_n in_o his_o last_o oath_n add_v that_o be_v clear_a injury_n unto_o prince_n and_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o yet_o our_o bishop_n will_v swear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n swear_v to_o treason_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o they_o only_o wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o also_o that_o do_v become_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o do_v i_o lowly_a and_o meek_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n grace_n i_o speak_v all_o only_a of_o those_o that_o have_v and_o also_o will_v now_o if_o they_o dare_v defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n against_o they_o i_o make_v this_o supplication_n and_o against_o they_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o as_o for_o my_o fact_n and_o deed_n what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n i_o require_v they_o to_o say_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o your_o graciouâ—â—â—vour_n i_o be_o here_o present_a and_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v they_o liar_n and_o that_o under_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n that_o your_o grace_n shall_v assign_v and_o against_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o also_o bring_v example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o exercise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v grieve_v or_o think_v themselves_o wrongful_o handle_v of_o i_o than_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o your_o grace_n but_o indifferent_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v both_o they_o and_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n as_o your_o grace_n do_v know_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v require_v of_o you_o who_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n amen_n thus_o far_o dr_n barnes_n but_o to_o return_v again_o from_o these_o trayter_o disloyal_a oath_n to_o our_o arch-bishop_n 923._o william_n warham_n warham_n the_o next_o archbishop_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n consecration_n pall_n together_o with_o a_o power_n legatine_n from_o pope_n julius_n by_o sundry_a bull_n against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o forename_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n so_o the_o royal_a pomp_n at_o his_o instalment_n and_o inthronization_n be_v mere_o antichristian_a the_o day_n before_o his_o come_n to_o canterbury_n go_v thither_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o be_v his_o 436._o steward_n a_o goodly_a office_n â—or_a the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n attend_v with_o 140._o horse_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n this_o duke_n have_v also_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a butler_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o execute_v both_o duty_n he_o depute_a sir_n george_n bourchier_n unto_o the_o butlership_n the_o duke_n himself_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a manner_n may_v be_v want_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o meâ—_n the_o archbishop_n over_o against_o s._n andrew_n church_n and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n

unto_o himâ—_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a â—ort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ—_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâ—ore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v â—anâ—â—â—â—â—y_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v â—hoâ—e_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâ—s_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâ—ites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ—_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prâ—â—aâ—es_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â—_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ—_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ—_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v â—uch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ—_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o

to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o german_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o to_o invade_v england_n though_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o king_n thereupon_o request_v thâ—m_n to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n he_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o pope_n study_v to_o advance_v his_o power_n and_o suppress_v his_o sovereign_n stir_v up_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n banish_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n the_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n proclaim_v he_o a_o traitor_n whence_o father_n latimer_n in_o his_o 5._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n call_v he_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o king_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o be_v head_v his_o mother_n and_o elder_a brother_n viscount_n montacute_n for_o high_a treason_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n 61._o and_o traitor_n this_o cardinal_n be_v to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o pâ—â—le_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o cuthbert_n tonsiall_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o begin_v thus_o for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o have_v bear_v unto_o you_o in_o time_n past_a as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n we_o can_v a_o little_a lament_n and_o mourn_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v the_o inestimable_a kindness_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o bring_n up_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o be_v come_v of_o nor_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o shall_v so_o decline_v from_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wind_n with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v down_o and_o put_v under_o foot_n your_o natural_a prince_n and_o master_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o up_o and_o for_o the_o vainglory_n of_o a_o red_a haâ—_n to_o make_v yourself_o a_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n who_o have_v stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v all_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n highness_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v execute_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o can_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o in_o stir_v and_o nourish_a rebellion_n in_o his_o realm_n where_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o namely_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o commotion_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o trouble_v to_o quietness_n all_o discord_n to_o concord_n and_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o noâ—_n of_o christ_n who_o ordain_v all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n to_o use_v in_o all_o place_n the_o legation_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o discord_n but_o since_o that_o can_v be_v undo_v that_o be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o and_o to_o â—ollow_v the_o do_v of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v well_o accept_v as_o no_o doubt_n you_o may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o acknowledge_v your_o folly_n and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o return_v home_o again_o from_o your_o wander_v abroad_o in_o service_n of_o they_o who_o little_a care_n what_o come_v of_o you_o so_o that_o their_o purpose_n by_o you_o be_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n treason_n ingratitude_n and_o perfidiousness_n be_v yet_o further_o exemplify_v by_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o print_a ancient_o by_o iâ—_n self_n in_o part_n recite_v by_o holinshed_a p._n 1164_o 1165._o and_o more_o large_o by_o 280._o thomas_n becon_n where_o he_o thus_o blazon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o in_o their_o native_a colour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o long_o in_o this_o realm_n wrongful_o use_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o suck_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o avarice_n insatiable_a innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o the_o great_a exhaust_v of_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o move_v and_o replete_a with_o furious_a ire_n and_o pestilent_a malice_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v all_o christian_a nation_n that_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o devilish_a enchantment_n to_o move_v war_n against_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o those_o that_o by_o his_o instigation_n will_v invade_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o of_o late_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o pestilent_a malice_n the_o more_o have_v allure_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n reginald_n pole_n come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o arrant_a traitor_n to_o go_v about_o from_o prince_n to_o prince_n and_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o war_n against_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o be_v his_o native_a country_n england_n who_o pestilent_a purpose_n the_o prince_n that_o he_o break_v it_o unto_o have_v in_o much_o abomination_n both_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v peace_n be_v a_o stirrer_n of_o war_n and_o because_o this_o most_o arrant_a and_o unkind_a traitor_n be_v his_o minister_n to_o so_o devilish_a a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o country_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o any_o heathen_a man_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v but_o for_o all_o that_o without_o shame_n he_o still_o go_v on_o exhort_v thereunto_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v hear_v he_o who_o do_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o unnaturalness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o he_o shameless_a do_v set_v forward_o who_o pernicious_a treason_n late_o secret_o wrought_v against_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o marvellous_o detect_v and_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n without_o look_v â—herefore_o so_o diclose_v and_o condign_a punishment_n ensue_v that_o hereafter_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o more_o such_o root_n to_o â—he_n noysance_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o where_o all_o nation_n of_o gentile_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v prefer_v their_o country_n before_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o for_o their_o country_n they_o will_v die_v against_o their_o parent_n be_v traitor_n this_o pestilent_a man_n worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o destroy_v if_o he_o can_v his_o native_a country_n and_o whereas_o curtius_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v content_a for_o save_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o gape_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o it_o must_v first_o have_v one_o this_o pernicious_a man_n be_v content_v to_o ruane_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v thereby_o his_o native_a country_n of_o england_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n incomparable_o worse_o than_o any_o pagan_a and_o beside_o his_o pestilent_a treason_n his_o unkindness_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o of_o a_o very_a child_n and_o promote_v both_o he_o and_o likewise_o restore_v his_o blood_n be_v taint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o give_v he_o money_n yearly_o out_o of_o his_o coffer_n to_o maintain_v he_o honourable_o at_o study_n make_v his_o treason_n much_o more_o detestable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o to_o be_v repure_v more_o wild_a and_o cruel_a than_o tiger_n but_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o english_a man_n take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n who_o have_v give_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o englishman_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v a_o noble_a victorious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n hardy_a as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v so_o devour_v by_o such_o wild_a beast_n only_o take_v a_o english_a heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o mistrust_v not_o god_n but_o trust_v firm_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o ruin_n intend_v against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o intend_v it_o and_o â—eare_z not_o though_o the_o

the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n

the_o earl_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n bsset_fw-la 194.195_o fulco_n basset_n his_o next_o successor_n a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a &_o stout_a spirit_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n exaction_n &_o rustand_v his_o legate_n so_o he_o have_v many_o conte_v with_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o baron_n who_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o before_o such_o time_n he_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o stand_v for_o the_o public_a liberty_n whereby_o he_o much_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o incense_v the_o baron_n and_o people_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n revile_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o true_a unto_o he_o threaten_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o who_o he_o know_v will_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v this_o bold_a and_o courageous_a speech_n unfit_v a_o prelate_n my_o bishopric_n my_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o i_o but_o my_o helmet_n and_o sword_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o god_n stroke_n for_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1258._o sandwich_n henry_n 271._o sandwich_n bishop_n of_o london_n take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n who_o rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ottobon_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o other_o bishop_n being_z the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o war_n of_o who_o matthew_n westminster_n write_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a say_v you_o see_v that_o we_o have_v profit_v nothing_o if_o we_o let_v the_o king_n escape_v thus_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n let_v we_o therefore_o ordain_v 24_o elder_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n who_o exclude_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n and_o free_v jerusalem_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n may_v govern_v and_o order_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o knight_n baron_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o meet_v together_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v present_a ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o twelve_o man_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o twelve_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n shall_v govern_v the_o realm_n to_o which_o order_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n assent_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o prelate_n except_o ethelmaâ—_n bishop_n elect_v only_o of_o winchester_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o infidelity_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n with_o what_o face_n these_o senator_n that_o age_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o prelate_n the_o father_n &_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v give_v such_o free_a assent_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n when_o as_o they_o have_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n of_o give_v terrene_a honour_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o they_o very_o ill_o observe_v in_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o govern_v but_o ever_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o after_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o knight_n perceive_v the_o general_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o set_v up_o so_o many_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o worceter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v ratefied_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o this_o unjust_a oath_n like_o herod_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n draw_v many_o false_a prophet_n to_o he_o to_o foment_n this_o his_o error_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o great_a stickler_n against_o he_o in_o these_o rebellious_a course_n &_o a_o oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n confiscatedâ—_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o so_o sedicious_o hold_v their_o king_n captivate_v meet_v at_o london_n where_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o comonalty_n shall_v elect_v nine_o person_n whereof_o three_o shall_v always_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o three_o and_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n at_o least_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n worcester_n gloucester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chechister_n who_o the_o day_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a councillor_n and_o captain_n who_o elect_v other_o nine_o the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o they_o will_v choose_v another_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o ordinance_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n of_o sabine_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n who_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n because_o they_o consent_v to_o so_o great_a a_o depression_n of_o the_o king_n power_n cite_v they_o three_o day_n after_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o boâ—onâ—e_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o neither_o appear_v by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o proctor_n the_o legate_n thereupon_o suspend_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v into_o england_n and_o for_o their_o default_n but_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o regard_v this_o thunderbolt_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o next_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o martial_a sword_n little_o esteem_v the_o spiritual_a the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o to_o exercise_v divine_a office_n notwithstanding_o this_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n till_o otho_n his_o come_n into_o england_n who_o call_v a_o council_n at_o wiâ—â—minsterâ—_n suspend_v this_o henry_n bishop_n of_o londonâ—_n john_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichesterâ—_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n who_o â—ostered_v and_o encourage_v the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o at_o last_o supplicate_v for_o mercy_n not_o judgement_n with_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o have_v err_v fovendâ—_n in_o foment_v and_o foster_a the_o part_n of_o simon_n montford_n and_o thereupon_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o legate_n desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o so_o die_v by_o which_o relation_n of_o matthew_n westminister_n second_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o of_o our_o chronicler_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o this_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v the_o baron_n in_o their_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o three_o as_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o those_o against_o king_n john_n anno._n 1329._o &_o 1330._o richard_n wentworth_n bishop_n of_o london_n wenworth_n be_v 110.111_o accuse_v by_o edmond_n woodstock_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o help_v set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n who_o thoraa_v dunhead_n a_o friar_n courtney_n affirm_v for_o cetaine_v by_o

archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o place_v his_o own_o countryman_n in_o all_o room_n of_o special_a authority_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n at_o stigand_n for_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v kentish_a man_n their_o ancient_a liberty_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o his_o bishopricke_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o both_o together_o he_o be_v deprive_v an._n 1069._o and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n soon_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 1107._o 29._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v bishopricke_n giffard_n give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o crosier_n place_v divers_a of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o bishopricke_n without_o election_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o among_o divers_a other_o he_o appoint_v william_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o require_v anselm_n the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o anselm_n utter_o deny_v to_o afford_v consecration_n either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o king_n then_o send_v unto_o girard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o strange_a but_o gâ—ffard_n say_v matthew_n westminster_n timens_fw-la rigorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la anselmi_n spernit_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la stand_v so_o much_o in_o awe_n of_o saint_n anselm_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o other_o consecration_n the_o king_n angry_a hitherto_o with_o the_o archbishop_n only_o be_v now_o much_o more_o incense_a against_o this_o giffard_n and_o in_o great_a displeasure_n banish_v he_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n already_o pass_v shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o his_o clerk_n nominate_v to_o bishopricke_n have_v consecration_n upon_o promise_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o disturb_v canonical_a election_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n so_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o be_v consecrate_v togegether_o with_o divers_a other_o an._n 1107._o bloys_n henry_n de_fw-fr bloys_n be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o die_v 54._o although_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n have_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o maud_n the_o empress_n yet_o she_o be_v absent_a in_o normandy_n this_o bishop_n doubt_v leave_v some_o other_o step_v up_o before_o her_o arrivallâ—_n the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v rend_v away_o quite_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o â—_z by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o sway_v all_o in_o those_o day_n and_o draw_v roger_n bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n to_o his_o party_n easy_o procure_v his_o brother_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o their_o sovereign_n disinhereting_a maud_n the_o right_a heir_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o castle_n and_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n summon_v a_o counsel_n there_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v cite_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v their_o castle_n be_v there_o long_o debate_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o on_o the_o king_n side_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o whereupon_o they_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o reply_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n the_o king_n unthankfulness_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o only_o have_v set_v he_o up_o do_v so_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o that_o thereupon_o they_o join_v with_o maud_n the_o empress_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o mean_n become_v able_a to_o make_v her_o part_n good_a with_o stephen_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n too_o receive_v she_o for_o their_o queen_n hereupon_o this_o prelate_n accurse_v and_o excommuncate_n all_o the_o opposite_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n who_o deny_v he_o a_o suit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n eustace_n he_o thereupon_o revoke_v hâ—s_n excommunication_n secret_o fall_v from_o she_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a londoner_n against_o she_o man_n divers_a castle_n to_o resist_v she_o equivocate_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n with_o she_o to_o work_v her_o ruin_n fierce_a winchester_n upon_o she_o and_o at_o last_o entrap_v she_o thus_o this_o turncoat_n treacherous_a prelate_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n on_o both_o side_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o william_n corbell_n archbishop_n of_o canteâ—bury_n and_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o the_o historian_n hereunto_o quote_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o pall_n to_o this_o bishop_n desirous_a to_o constitute_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o assign_v 7._o bishop_n to_o he_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n roche_n or_o de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o 1075._o be_v protector_n and_o have_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o king_n become_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n for_o have_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n and_o policy_n wrought_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o plot_v his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sole_o reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o gentle_a young_a king_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o design_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o displace_v the_o english_a officer_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o surrogate_v poictovine_n and_o briton_n who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o 2000_o he_o stuff_v his_o castle_n with_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o intrust_v himself_o his_o treasure_n strength_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o they_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o unjust_a law_n to_o the_o out-lawesâ—_a peace_n to_o wrangler_n and_o justice_n to_o wrong-doer_n such_o as_o will_v have_v pray_v redress_n for_o these_o abuse_n be_v interrupt_v and_o put_v off_o by_o this_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n among_o they_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n in_o court_n be_v one_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr redune_n noble_n a_o knight_n and_o deputy_n martial_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n this_o be_v to_o the_o earl_n very_o displeasant_a which_o join_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o danger_n he_o associate_n to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o great_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o lording_n time_n upon_o every_o discontent_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o advance_v confident_o to_o the_o â—_z who_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o he_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o have_v through_o finist_a advice_n call_v in_o the_o â—oictovins_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n humble_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v such_o abuse_n which_o threaten_v the_o imminent_a subversion_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o lord_n will_v so_o long_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n as_o he_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o bishop_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o king_n may_v well_o and_o lawful_o call_v in_o what_o stranger_n himself_o think_v good_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o realm_n and_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o compel_v his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n to_o due_a obedience_n stranger_n when_o the_o oracle_n will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o they_o depart_v from_o court_n great_o discontent_v firm_o promise_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o touch_v they_o all_o they_o will_v like_o man_n stand_v together_o while_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o potent_a about_o the_o king_n nothing_o sorry_a for_o the_o discontentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n as_o the_o earl_n martial_n but_o count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o regal_a power_n towards_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o english_a nourish_v in_o the_o king_n his_o aversion_n the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n thus_o bear_v the_o swayâ—_n so_o as_o the_o king_n person_n go_v guard_v with_o troop_n of_o such_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v summon_v to_o antohe_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n summons_n refuse_v to_o come_v while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o one_o bacum_n robert_n bacon_n who_o

threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n

dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o decent_a episcopum_fw-la exequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la indignis_fw-la et_fw-la remissis_fw-la executoribus_fw-la committat_fw-la ut_fw-la terreno_fw-la vel_fw-la foro_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la totus_fw-la serviat_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la terreni_fw-la principis_fw-la ratiocinia_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dimidius_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la administrat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la memoratus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la grandaevus_fw-la officio_fw-la seculari_fw-la suscepto_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la totus_fw-la negotâ—a_fw-la recidebat_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sed_fw-la infixus_fw-la write_v nubrigensis_n of_o he_o 615._o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a a._n 1181._o deliver_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a people_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n call_v for_o the_o money_n and_o seize_v it_o to_o his_o use_n allege_v a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o his_o life-time_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n except_o he_o devise_v the_o the_o same_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n yet_o this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o 400_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a allege_v that_o he_o deal_v the_o same_o away_o before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o again_o must_v go_v gather_v it_o up_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v it_o which_o himself_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a doe_n but_o the_o king_n take_v no_o small_a displeasure_n with_o this_o indiscreet_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seize_v the_o castle_n of_o durham_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seek_v mean_n to_o disquiet_v the_o say_a bishop_n by_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n 666._o king_n richard_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v this_o bishop_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n between_o who_o strife_n and_o discord_n immediate_o arâ—se_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o please_v the_o one_o displease_a the_o other_o for_o all_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o consort_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n soon_o after_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o have_v surrender_v windsor_n castle_n and_o other_o to_o he_o and_o put_v in_o pledge_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o more_o in_o ely_n at_o the_o return_n of_o king_n richard_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v he_o not_o so_o favourable_a as_o he_o expect_v and_o think_v that_o he_o grudge_v he_o his_o earldom_n resign_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o offer_v the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereupon_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o use_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a speech_n wish_v he_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o money_n to_o london_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o he_o will_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o joyful_a of_o this_o â—avour_n he_o come_v about_o shrovetide_n towards_o london_n and_o surfeit_v of_o flesh_n by_o the_o way_n die_v this_o prelate_n who_o much_o trouble_a and_o oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o bastard_n son_n 738._o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v but_o they_o all_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o thifehill_n belong_v to_o earl_n john_n he_o take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n get_v a_o dispensation_n and_o return_v speed_v better_o than_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ten_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n more_o who_o diâ—d_v at_o the_o siege_n before_o acon_n and_o like_o warlike_a prelate_n stir_v up_o king_n richard_n with_o sundry_a other_o christian_a prince_n to_o that_o bloody_a chargeable_a and_o unâ—ortunate_a war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n spend_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o whereby_o christian_n lose_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n while_o thus_o they_o war_v to_o secure_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o prove_v a_o sepulchre_n both_o to_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n *_o william_n k._n of_o scotland_n come_v to_o visit_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o after_o his_o release_n this_o prelate_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o brackley_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n servant_n come_v thither_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o bishop_n inn_n for_o their_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n withstand_v they_o whereupon_o they_o buy_v provision_n for_o the_o king_n and_o dress_v it_o in_o another_o house_n in_o that_o same_o court_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o his_o servant_n have_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o will_v not_o retire_v but_o go_v on_o bold_o unto_o his_o inn_n and_o command_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n while_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o his_o lodging_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o leave_v the_o inn_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n come_v late_o from_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v happen_v take_v it_o very_o grievous_o and_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o command_v all_o his_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o king_n to_o selnestone_n &_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o injury_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o which_o the_o king_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o marisco_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o notthumberland_n a_o old_a courtier_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o see_v by_o gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n 515_o and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n this_o richard_n be_v a_o very_a prodigal_a man_n and_o spend_v so_o liberal_o the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o monk_n doubt_v he_o will_v undo_v they_o and_o himself_o also_o go_v about_o by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o stay_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o expense_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o he_o be_v wilful_o set_v continue_a law_n with_o they_o appeal_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o continue_v his_o old_a course_n even_o until_o his_o death_n the_o year_n 1226._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o easter_n term_n he_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o lawyer_n attend_v on_o he_o at_o peterborough_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o abâ—ey_n very_o honourable_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n there_o in_o very_o good_a health_n be_v find_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n stark_o dead_a he_o decease_a may_n the_o first_o leave_v his_o church_n 40000._o mark_n indebt_v though_o his_o contention_n and_o prodigal_a factious_a humour_n anthony_n beak_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 521.522_o a_o very_a wealthy_a man_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o ordinary_a title_n therefore_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o patriarcâ—_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la &_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o principality_n of_o â—he_n isle_n of_o man_n during_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1294._o being_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n roâ—an_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v he_o which_o cost_v he_o â—000_n mark_v fine_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o life_n to_o boot_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n there_o be_v greaâ—_n stir_v between_o he_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o durham_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o prior_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o insufficient_a man_n to_o rule_v that_o house_n and_o thereupon_o procure_v the_o government_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o monk_n appeal_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n who_o require_v the_o hear_n of_o these_o controversy_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n officer_n make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o excommunicate_v the_o prior_n monk_n and_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o authority_n immediate_o herewith_o â—he_v king_n great_o offend_v cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v fine_v and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n appoint_v before_o which_o day_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n never_o acquaint_v

of_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v so_o far_o oblige_v stephen_n to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o likewise_o much_o to_o increase_v their_o sway_a power_n greatness_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v this_o bishop_n devise_v a_o excuse_n that_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o daughter_n marry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o her_o consent_n have_v therein_o discharge_v they_o of_o that_o oath_n however_o this_o allegation_n may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n turn_v this_o device_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o this_o bishop_n king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a against_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o he_o think_v grant_v licence_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o grant_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v erect_v no_o less_o than_o 1117._o new_a castle_n this_o bishop_n hereupon_o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la a_o fuere_fw-la write_v neubrigensis_n build_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o devise_n the_o goodly_a stately_a building_n in_o all_o europe_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o shirborne_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o new_a wall_a and_o repair_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la extructio_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la minus_fw-la decere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la illius_fw-la structionis_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la expiandam_fw-la maculam_fw-la totidem_fw-la monasteria_fw-la construens_fw-la collegis_fw-la religiosis_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v the_o same_o neubrigensis_n these_o antidote_n be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o to_o buzz_v daily_o into_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o these_o castle_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o entertain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o much_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o leave_v they_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o seemly_a wherefore_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o bishop_n fidelity_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n wealth_n as_o some_o conjecture_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o special_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n be_v summon_v roger_n will_v fain_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o his_o age_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spare_v he_o nor_o want_v his_o advice_n whereon_o he_o mean_v principal_o to_o rely_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n presume_v on_o the_o king_n â—avour_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n chancellor_n another_o treasurer_n of_o england_n bestow_v on_o himself_o the_o burrow_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v sometime_o let_v this_o man_n beg_v while_o he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o half_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o say_v he_o nay_o and_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o crave_v than_o i_o of_o grant_v repair_v to_o oxford_n where_o there_o grow_v a_o fray_n between_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o bishop_n man_n about_o lodging_n wherein_o two_o of_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a wound_v hereupon_o his_o man_n and_o he_o flee_v as_o also_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pursue_v and_o take_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n which_o be_v very_o well_o man_v and_o provide_v determine_v to_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o present_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n carry_v his_o prisoner_n along_o with_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v very_o hardly_o use_v shut_v up_o the_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o oxestall_a the_o other_o in_o a_o filthy_a black_a room_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o summon_v the_o castle_n intend_v to_o prove_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v in_o rather_o than_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v try_v therefore_o many_o practice_n when_o no_o other_o will_v take_v success_n he_o cause_v a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o swear_v he_o will_v hang_v roger_n the_o bishop_n if_o the_o castle_n be_v not_o present_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o denial_n though_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n have_v entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o yield_v the_o halter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v when_o his_o father_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n be_v content_a to_o swear_v he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o son_n be_v stay_v but_o it_o cost_v the_o father_n his_o life_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o nephew_n notwithstanding_o what_o entreaty_n will_v be_v make_v suffer_v his_o uncle_n to_o â—ast_v three_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o will_v give_v overâ—_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n partly_o for_o grief_n partly_o by_o so_o long_a abstinence_n â—ell_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a ague_n whereof_o he_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v rave_v and_o take_v on_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v of_o his_o wit_n certain_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o death_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n repute_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n against_o mawde_z in_o disinherit_n her_o of_o the_o crown_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o castle_n of_o his_o 4000_o mark_v of_o silver_n ready_a coin_a beside_o gold_n plate_n jewel_n and_o household_n stuff_n of_o inestimable_a price_n all_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o deal_v earnest_o withal_o to_o renounce_v the_o empress_n against_o who_o he_o have_v former_o side_v and_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n party_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o long_a suit_n obtain_v at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n 182.183_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o seize_v the_o bishop_n castle_n be_v various_o speak_v of_o many_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v build_v they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v evangelist_n of_o peace_n not_o architect_n of_o castle_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o refuge_n to_o malefactor_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n allege_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o ample_a reason_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o king_n great_a advocate_n and_o maintain_v his_o side_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a with_o who_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n side_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n who_o neither_o his_o brotherly_a alliance_n nor_o fear_v of_o danger_n compel_v to_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o possession_n without_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rectitude_n but_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n who_o render_v not_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o cost_n and_o on_o who_o land_n they_o be_v build_v but_o contrary_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o to_o such_o who_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n private_o and_o also_o public_o before_o the_o king_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o free_a and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o wherefore_o determine_v to_o try_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o king_n â—his_v brother_n immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v at_o winchester_n where_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n for_o his_o power_n legatineâ—_n from_o pope_n innocent_n be_v first_o read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o latin_a wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o unworthy_a apprehend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n

and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ—_n admonishedâ—_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o â—uch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o â—and_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâ—er_n wâ—th_v albin_n deâ—er_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâ—ured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ—_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâ—e_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ—_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a â—eare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o â—he_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ—_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ—_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o

see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o

his_o reproachful_a speech_n so_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o viscountship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n with_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o his_o bull_n &_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sâ—e_n whereupon_o he_o summon_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o cathedral_n as_o pope_n legate_n who_o thereupon_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_z legate_z only_o which_o do_v he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n wherein_o he_o make_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n touch_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westring_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o canon_n of_o york_n solicit_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n commission_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v and_o suspension_n against_o geoffry_n their_o bishop_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v suspend_v himself_o then_o suspend_v he_o whereupon_o the_o canon_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n delegate_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n injunction_n who_o thereupon_o send_v three_o letter_n into_o england_n one_o to_o simon_n the_o deane_n wherein_o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o man_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o give_v simon_n power_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o during_o this_o suspension_n another_o to_o all_o the_o abbot_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n to_o notify_v this_o suspension_n to_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n or_o answer_n before_o he_o in_o any_o case_n but_o only_o before_o the_o dean_n simon_n to_o who_o he_o have_v delegated_a his_o arch-episcopall_a authority_n a_o three_o to_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o express_v all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o excess_n and_o command_v they_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o absolve_v those_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o any_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o his_o suspension_n quod_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la debito_fw-la praetermisso_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la implicari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divinis_fw-la obsâ—quiis_fw-la sed_fw-la venatione_fw-la aucupio_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la militaribus_fw-la curis_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicare_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la commisso_fw-la sibi_fw-la officio_fw-la pontificali_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la non_fw-la modicum_fw-la derogant_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o long_a delay_n the_o pope_n acquit_v he_o from_o all_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n accusation_n take_v off_o his_o suspension_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o have_v long_o before_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o temporalâ—ies_n and_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o king_n indignation_n go_v into_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o king_n eye_n to_o obtain_v either_o his_o temporalty_n or_o his_o spiritualty_n he_o return_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n confer_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o westrise_v upon_o peter_n imant_n during_o life_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v he_o for_o intrude_a thereunto_o without_o right_n and_o declare_v his_o institution_n thereunto_o a_o nullity_n which_o excommunication_n he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n soon_o after_o ralph_n wigstof_o clerk_n the_o archbishop_n agent_n at_o rome_n fall_v desperate_o â—icke_a there_o consess_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n that_o he_o have_v get_v many_o false_a letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o archbishop_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o intercept_v these_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o roger_n ripunt_fw-la clerk_n together_o with_o poison_a ring_n girdle_n and_o other_o poison_n which_o the_o archbishop_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n all_o which_o be_v public_o burn_v at_o totehill_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o bringer_n of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o impute_a to_o he_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n and_o geoffry_n the_o archbishop_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o normandy_n to_o reconcile_v they_o geoffry_n come_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n which_o do_v he_o depart_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n come_v three_o day_n after_o hinder_v his_o restitution_n till_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o be_v accord_v of_o which_o they_o much_o vaunt_v not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v many_o new_a contestation_n and_o schism_n between_o this_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n about_o roger_n and_o honorius_n archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n which_o 827._o hoâ—â—den_n relate_v at_o large_a of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o english_a prelate_n between_o themselves_o which_o how_o many_o great_a and_o violent_a they_o have_v be_v you_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o this_o one_o prelate_n story_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o to_o king_n richard_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o peacâ—_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o bath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o king_n grant_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n will_v entire_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o proffer_v to_o do_v if_o these_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n will_v warrant_v this_o counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o depart_v without_o any_o accord_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n whither_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n against_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o king_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n entire_o into_o his_o bishopric_n so_o as_o he_o satisfy_v he_o the_o money_n he_o owe_v which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v first_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n after_o that_o by_o a_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o any_o appeal_n enforce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o compel_v his_o clerk_n to_o resign_v their_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o york_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n unless_o some_o new_a cause_n shall_v arise_v king_n richard_n die_v and_o king_n john_n succeed_v while_o geoffry_n of_o york_n be_v beyond_o sea_n when_o john_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v philip_z bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o appeal_v against_o the_o king_n own_o coronation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o geoffry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n after_o this_o the_o king_n command_v the_o land_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o have_v be_v sequester_v almost_o two_o year_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n turnham_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o three_o other_o for_o this_o archbishop_n use_n yet_o afterward_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o restore_v they_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o meet_v who_o meet_v together_o soon_o after_o in_o normandy_n the_o

scholar_n themselves_o and_o so_o present_o authorize_v to_o govern_v they_o without_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o other_o watson_n thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o imprison_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 249._o and_o counsel_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n for_o alter_v religion_n of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o in_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n williams_z of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o time_n i_o find_v little_a in_o history_n as_o for_o the_o present_a prelate_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o he_o deserve_v due_a praise_n for_o his_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o library_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o excessive_a pride_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o chancellor-ship_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o office_n and_o especial_o his_o advance_n of_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o prove_v a_o scourge_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o his_o procure_v mountagues_n appeal_v to_o be_v print_v which_o 21._o kindle_v a_o great_a combustion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o popish_a innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v since_o like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n overspread_v our_o church_n and_o breed_v such_o sad_a effect_n and_o distraction_n among_o we_o deserve_v just_a blame_n yea_o his_o late_a extraordinary_a stickle_a much_o speak_v against_o to_o maintain_v the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n and_o secular_a authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o excess_n have_v much_o eclipse_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o former_a suffering_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o vulgar_a true_o say_v more_o 11.29_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n like_o christ_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o and_o all_o other_o pontiffs_n shall_v learn_v humility_n not_o lofty_a and_o pontifical_a domineer_a like_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o which_o st._n 9_o john_n condemn_v he_o or_o like_o the_o ambitious_a apostle_n who_o contend_v 26._o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o which_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v thâ—m_o sundry_a time_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o sâ—rvant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o which_o text_n together_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 5.2.3.5_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o seem_v this_o prelate_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o now_o poynt-blancke_a oppugn_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v but_o late_o publish_v in_o print_n book_n as_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n where_o hâ—_n as_o ordinary_a be_v enable_v and_o licence_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 82._o against_o clergy_n man_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v 454._o o_o foolish_a st._n basil_n that_o bid_v hâ—s_a clergy_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o their_o martha_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o many_o thing_n o_o dull_a synesius_n that_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o 52._o egyptian_a then_o a_o christian_a priest_n to_o be_v over-troubled_n with_o matter_n of_o wrangle_v well_o doctor_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a people_n commit_v to_o thy_o cure_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o a_o sorry_a shepherd_n one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o vestry_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o his_o much_o nimbleness_n in_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o show_v a_o proportionable_a heavynesse_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o thus_o second_o p._n 166.167_o st._n cyprian_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v against_o the_o canon_n one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o that_o discourse_n how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v in_o provide_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n give_v he_o not_o land_n and_o husbandry_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n ut_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la re_fw-mi avocarâ—â—ur_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o these_o testator_n that_o by_o make_v churchman_n executor_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o last_o will_n ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la volunt_fw-la avocare_fw-la will_v needs_o withdraw_v minister_n from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n then_o if_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o that_o this_o plâ—ce_n take_v my_o doctor_n a_o little_a by_o the_o nose_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n so_o this_o prelate_n and_o do_v not_o thâ—se_a passage_n of_o this_o bishop_n noseâ—oo_o â—oo_z as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o doctor_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n unless_o he_o may_v likewise_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n if_o not_o as_o some_o conceive_v they_o do_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o place_n which_o he_o quoâ—tâ—s_v will_v round_o he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o give_v he_o no_o little_a check_n for_o synesius_n in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o andronicus_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o public_a secular_a affair_n to_o which_o andronicus_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o join_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o republic_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o can_v be_v couple_v by_o any_o conjunction_n ancient_a time_n permit_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v the_o government_n of_o priest_n afterward_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divine_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n deus_fw-la ambo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genera_fw-la separavit_fw-la god_n separate_v both_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o to_o government_n and_o empire_n for_o he_o design_v some_o to_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o low_a thing_n other_o he_o have_v associate_v unto_o himself_o those_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o in_o prayerâ—_n but_o yet_o in_o both_o god_n require_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o consentaneous_a why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o again_o revoke_v they_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o require_v we_o not_o to_o administer_v but_o to_o deprave_v we_o in_o administer_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a have_v thou_o need_v of_o a_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o lord_n chief_a justice._n have_v thou_o need_v of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n contemplation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n if_o a_o man_n not_o false_o usurp_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o now_o contemplation_n and_o action_n do_v no_o wayâ—s_n accord_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o will_n be_v move_v into_o action_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o

he_o more_o than_o a_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o a_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o double_a power_n he_o put_v on_o a_o double_a tyrant_n person_n be_v only_o innoxious_a to_o his_o complice_n and_o co-operators_a but_o equal_o grievous_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o pleasure_n of_o domineer_a his_o pride_n be_v more_o than_o kingly_a almost_o in_o all_o thing_n 6â—_n he_o carry_v himself_o above_o himself_o consume_v much_o treasure_n in_o wall_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v with_o the_o thames_n et_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-fr magna_fw-la parte_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la and_o many_o way_n damnify_v the_o king_n in_o mispend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o confusion_n he_o set_v over_o every_o province_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o govern_v most_o wicked_a executioner_n of_o his_o covetousness_n who_o will_v neither_o spare_v clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o monk_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o name_n very_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o lukewarm_a in_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chancellor_n be_v famous_a and_o terrible_a throughout_o all_o england_n he_o appoint_v the_o governor_n of_o every_o county_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v thief_n to_o have_v great_a troop_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arm_a person_n to_o ride_v with_o they_o every_o where_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n who_o go_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n without_o punishment_n comit_v both_o many_o enormity_n and_o cruelty_n hoveden_n ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d and_o holinshed_a note_n that_o the_o king_n confirm_v this_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o these_o dignity_n howsoever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o directly_z or_o indirect_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o strife_n and_o discord_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o wax_a proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o disdain_v each_o other_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v most_o rule_v and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o mislike_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v note_v before_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o singularity_n to_o admit_v no_o peer_n to_o give_v placâ—_n to_o no_o superior_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o equal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o proud_a prelate_n who_o afterward_o deprive_v hugh_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v least_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n who_o detest_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o thereupon_o match_v divers_a of_o his_o kinswoman_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o true_a unto_o he_o promise_v they_o great_a preferment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o either_o crush_v or_o otherwise_o appease_v fear_v none_o but_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o to_o curb_v he_o he_o send_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o to_o crown_n arthur_n king_n and_o not_o john_n in_o case_n the_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n these_o several_a particular_n insolence_n and_o oppression_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n wintr_v in_o sicily_n he_o thereupon_o send_v walâ—er_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n send_v hugh_n bardulfe_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o the_o bishop_n brother_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n grant_v he_o likewise_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hugh_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o town_n of_o ely_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o euwell_v where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n and_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v henry_n de_fw-fr putâ—nco_n he_o ow_v son_n and_o gilbert_n liege_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o contemn_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n very_o well_o and_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n according_a to_o the_o king_n direction_n go_v to_o canterbury_n to_o order_v that_o see_v be_v void_a this_o proud_a chancellor_n aspire_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o see_n prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o his_o presumption_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o business_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n continue_v idle_a in_o england_n but_o the_o chancellor_n impatient_a of_o any_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n government_n like_o a_o singular_a wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o a_o power_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n put_v gerardus_n de_fw-fr cammilla_n from_o the_o government_n of_o lincoln_n castle_n his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o command_n he_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o casâ—le_a and_o seek_v to_o force_v it_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v nottingham_n and_o tikehill_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o his_o siege_n who_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o horn_n or_o hand_n his_o spiritual_a legantine_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o a_o little_a affright_v therewith_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o john_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o can_v but_o hear_v short_o after_o that_o the_o foreign_a force_n he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o be_v arrive_v he_o take_v courage_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o covenant_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drive_v john_n or_o john_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o such_o great_a and_o swell_a person_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n soon_o after_o which_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n and_o johns_n base_a brother_n procure_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n which_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v and_o delay_v all_o he_o may_v the_o chancellor_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n hear_v of_o it_o present_o â—ends_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o york_n invade_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopprickâ—_n and_o what_o ever_o belong_v thereto_o and_o command_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v stop_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n and_o access_n to_o his_o church_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o port_n or_o haven_n within_o your_o baylywicke_n or_o any_o messenger_n of_o he_o that_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o keep_v till_o you_o have_v commandment_n from_o we_o therein_o and_o we_o command_v you_o likewise_o to_o stay_v attach_v and_o keep_v all_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n he_o notwithstanding_o arrive_v at_o dover_n but_o find_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o shore_n than_o at_o sea_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o dover_n castle_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v his_o progress_n and_o certify_v the_o chancellor_n of_o his_o land_n withal_o speed_n who_o no_o way_n dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o fierce_a mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o

which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v until_o for_o redemption_n he_o have_v give_v and_o surrender_v up_o his_o patronage_n of_o sowton_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n all_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n annex_v to_o his_o now_o lordship_n thus_o by_o policy_n he_o purchase_v the_o manor_n of_o bishops-clift_n by_o a_o devise_n gain_v cornish-wood_n and_o by_o power_n wrest_v the_o patronagne_n of_o sowton_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o country_n qvivill_a petâ—r_o quivill_a his_o next_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o exeter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o his_o time_n 1285._o 327.328.329_o walter_n liâ—hlade_n the_o first_o chaunter_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o morning_n as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o morning_n service_n than_o call_v the_o matin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v short_o after_o midnight_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o this_o city_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n for_o enclose_v of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o build_v of_o certain_a gate_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o say_a composition_n bear_v date_n in_o festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 1286._o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n who_o at_o his_o be_v here_o way_n lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o house_n of_o s._n nicholas_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o more_o wholesome_a place_n without_o south-gate_n whereof_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n grow_v some_o controversy_n because_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v dissuade_v by_o peter_n kenefield_n a_o dominicane_n or_o a_o blacke-fryer_n and_o confessor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o franciscan_n advise_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v get_v foâ—_n say_v he_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n they_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hinder_v we_o poor_a preacher_n from_o our_o gain_n and_o live_n so_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o put_v foot_n within_o your_o liberty_n they_o will_v in_o time_n find_v mean_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o out_o of_o your_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o dissuade_v utter_o forbid_v they_o to_o build_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o see_n or_o liberty_n about_o two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n keep_v a_o great_a feast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o s._n francis_n day_n and_o among_o other_o be_v present_a with_o he_o one_o walter_n wilborne_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o bench_n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n make_v promise_v to_o further_o and_o help_v the_o franciscan_n he_o now_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v put_v the_o bishop_n in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o request_v he_o to_o have_v consideration_n both_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o their_o distress_n the_o bishop_n mislike_v this_o motion_n wax_v angry_a and_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o yield_v thereuntoâ—_n but_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v choke_v what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o same_o week_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n frances_n eve_n the_o bishop_n take_v a_o certain_a syrup_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o too_o hasty_o swallow_v thereof_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v so_o as_o he_o forthwith_o die_v the_o franciscan_n hear_v thereof_o make_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o s._n francis_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o bishop_n â—â—cause_fw-mi he_o be_v so_o hard_o against_o they_o anno._n 1326._o 330â—_n walter_n stapleton_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n stapleton_n to_o who_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o north-door_n of_o paul_n church_n who_o throw_v he_o down_o and_o draw_v he_o most_o outrageous_o into_o cheapside_n where_o they_o proclaim_v he_o a_o open_a traitor_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o â—_z and_o a_o destroyer_n and_o subverter_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o put_v off_o his_o aketon_n or_o coat_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o garment_n they_o shore_n his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o head_n of_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n head_n be_v set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o spectacled_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v continue_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o old_a church_n yard_n of_o theâ—_n pied_a friar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o exequy_n or_o funeral_n service_n do_v for_o he_o belike_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n that_o he_o become_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n who_o thus_o cruel_o handle_v he_o grandison_n simon_n mephara_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o the_o year_n 1332._o and_o come_v to_o exeter_n john_n grandison_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 1306._o either_o scorn_v or_o fear_v his_o jurisdiction_n appeal_v against_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o recessit_fw-la a_o military_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o encounter_v he_o and_o his_o force_n in_o the_o field_n with_o arm_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o wiltshire_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v there_o with_o acquaint_v recall_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o return_v shameful_o and_o ignominious_o out_o of_o that_o diocese_n without_o visit_v it_o and_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n of_o this_o his_o repulse_n he_o die_v at_o macfield_n in_o his_o return_n thence_o of_o a_o deadly_a fever_n this_o bishop_n build_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o bishop_n taington_n which_o he_o leave_v full_o furnish_v unto_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v impropriate_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o parsonage_n of_o radway_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o testament_n ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la episcopilocum_fw-la ubi_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la reclinarent_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr in_fw-la manum_fw-la regis_fw-la eorum_fw-la temporalia_fw-la caperentur_fw-la presume_v no_o doubt_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v contemptuous_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o have_v their_o temporalty_n seize_v for_o it_o brentingham_n thomas_n brentingham_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o exetâ—r_n at_o the_o 373.374_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westmine_a in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n in_o this_o man_n time_n anno._n 1388._o william_n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o keep_v a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n in_o his_o province_n and_o have_v former_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n chichester_n worcester_n bath_n and_o wells_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o contradiction_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v begin_v his_o visitation_n there_o oft_o time_n prorogue_v the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o suspend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o that_o diocese_n during_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n herupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—ter_n command_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o institution_n collation_n and_o admission_n to_o benefice_n commission_n of_o administration_n confirmation_n of_o election_n conusance_n and_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n correction_n of_o crime_n and_o ordinary_a right_n from_o no_o other_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o disobey_v this_o his_o edict_n the_o archbishop_n abolish_v and_o repeal_v this_o prohibitory_a and_o mandatory_a edict_n of_o he_o by_o a_o contrary_a one_o and_o make_v void_a his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n after_o which_o he_o appeal_v four_o several_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o fix_v his_o appeal_n in_o write_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exeter_n the_o archbishop_n reject_v and_o refute_v they_o all_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o cite_v the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o divers_a edict_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o visitation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n catch_v peter_n hill_n the_o archbishop_n summoner_n in_o

in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n which_o proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n may_v just_o induce_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o they_o now_o as_o famous_a henry_n bullenger_n do_v of_o old_a on_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la functione_n &_o jurisdicâ—ione_n tiguri_n 1538._o â—_o 112.113.143.1150.159_o to_o 163._o and_o 172._o and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n after_o he_o do_v in_o his_o notable_a book_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edi._n 1543_o p._n p._n 24.25.26.104.105.106_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o dr._n manwaring_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 3_o caroli_n for_o two_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n â—etled_v in_o they_o by_o our_o law_n by_o false_a divinityâ—_n and_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n against_o law_n to_o impose_v what_o tax_v he_o please_v and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o good_n and_o treasure_n from_o his_o people_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o which_o sermon_n though_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v never_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o future_a preferment_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o canterbury_n mean_n in_o affront_n of_o that_o sentenceâ—_n advance_v first_o to_o a_o great_a live_v grant_v former_o to_o another_o then_o to_o a_o deanery_n and_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n where_o he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o advance_v of_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n in_o parliament_n and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o ale_n hoâ—ses_v as_o some_o report_n fear_v a_o deprivation_n from_o this_o usurpedâ—_n dignity_n give_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o former_a sentence_n in_o parliament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o see_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o 383._o agilricke_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a agelrick_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o abotâ—_z be_v deprive_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1076._o ã€ˆâ€¦ã€‰_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o winchester_n and_o windsor_n and_o after_o that_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n ralph_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n ralph_n a_o man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o no_o less_o 384.385_o high_a of_o mindâ—_n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n william_n rufus_n threaten_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n say_v it_o shall_v better_o become_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o placeâ—_n than_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v until_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o fly_v the_o country_n after_o this_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v content_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o anselm_n be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n late_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n grant_v he_o a_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o anselm_n this_o bishop_n resist_v the_o collection_n of_o that_o money_n in_o his_o diocese_n call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o fornication_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o resistance_n it_o be_v pay_v he_o interdict_v his_o own_o diocese_n command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v every_o where_o stop_v up_o with_o thorn_n the_o king_n whether_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o take_v his_o well_o mean_v in_o good_a part_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o pardon_v this_o his_o contemptuous_a disobedience_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o money_n so_o gather_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o he_o save_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a bishopric_n and_o need_v such_o help_n this_o bishop_n go_v every_o year_n thrice_o about_o his_o diocese_n causa_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n exact_v nothing_o from_o his_o provincial_n by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n but_o receive_v only_o what_o they_o willing_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rebuke_v those_o who_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a kind_n of_o visitation_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o such_o visitation_n article_n procuration_n presentment_n fee_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v this_o day_n practise_v impose_v exact_v both_o against_o law_n and_o visitaâ—io_n canon_n too_o hilary_n hilary_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v though_o he_o be_v 385._o content_a absolute_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o declaration_n after_o publish_v at_o claridon_n without_o mention_n of_o that_o odious_a clause_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v shrewd_o bait_v of_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v to_o impeach_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o appearâ—s_n by_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n p._n 30.31_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n of_o eleutheâ—ius_n the_o danishâ—_n and_o first_o norman_n king_n have_v govern_v their_o church_n and_o churchman_n by_o capitulaâ—s_n and_o mix_v digest_v compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o common_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o promulge_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o wâ—e_v may_v see_v in_o those_o particular_n set_v forth_o by_o totum_fw-la mr._n lambard_n 3.6.7_o mr._n selden_n dsha_n dr._n powell_n and_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgedâ—_n or_o afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o either_o the_o monarch_n or_o some_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n sit_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n for_o all_o the_o collection_n that_o lindwood_n comment_n upon_o be_v as_o theophrastus_n speak_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d but_o rough_a and_o rugged_a money_n of_o a_o more_o fresh_a &_o late_a coin_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d and_o yet_o in_o those_o usurp_a time_n i_o have_v see_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o record_n an._n 1157.3o._n henry_n the_o 2._o wherein_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n oppose_v some_o late_a canon_n against_o the_o king_n exemption_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n bellâ—â—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v therewith_o shall_v reply_v tu_fw-la pro_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la regalium_fw-la authoritates_fw-la mihi_fw-la Ã _fw-la deo_fw-la concessas_fw-la calliditate_fw-la arguta_fw-la niti_fw-la praecogitas_fw-la do_v you_o sir_n go_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o the_o favour_n or_o connivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o require_v reason_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o soul_n insolency_n a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v little_a esteem_n or_o force_v among_o we_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v read_v among_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o 19_o hen._n 3._o direct_v to_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n command_v they_o 22._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totara_fw-mi civitatem_fw-la london_n clamari_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scolas_fw-la regens_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leges_fw-la doceat_fw-la 491._o decembrisâ—_n this_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o decretall_n publish_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o leges_fw-la be_v canon_n law_n perhaps_o mix_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v study_v here_o under_o 12â—5_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n more_o â—han_o any_o other_o part_n of_o

he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâ—e_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eâ—â—ecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ—_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ—_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ—_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o

either_o side_n even_o up_o with_o the_o say_a table_n v._o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o every_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o desk_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n set_v altarwise_a as_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o when_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v read_v at_o the_o say_a table_n a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n now_o common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v not_o only_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v but_o also_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o peopleâ—_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n vi_o that_o both_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o namely_o master_n john_n novel_a master_n william_n guest_n master_n john_n dunckon_v and_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v ever_o after_o the_o table_n be_v so_o set_v altarwise_a use_n and_o perform_v such_o so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o adoration_n before_o and_o towards_o the_o say_a table_n as_o have_v be_v dangerous_a example_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a superstitious_a gesture_n and_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n vii_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o kneel_v and_o do_v reverence_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n place_v altarwise_a and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v up_o and_o do_v such_o reverence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v within_o the_o rail_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o such_o people_n only_o as_o shall_v so_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o say_a table_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o good_a people_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o â—aid_n rail_v before_o the_o table_n so_o place_v altarwise_a and_o many_o people_n not_o come_v up_o thither_o though_o present_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o chancel_n have_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o for_o not_o receive_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o namely_o john_n shyme_v samuel_n dunckon_v peter_n fisher_n thomas_n neuton_n edward_n bedwell_n edmund_n day_n john_n frowar_n and_o many_o other_o viii_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o all_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o catechise_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer'_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n not_o allow_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poople_n he_o and_o his_o under_z officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v public_o in_o their_o church_n a_o book_n publish_v touch_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o not_o read_v whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspend_v viz._n master_n william_n leigh_n mr._n richard_n proud_a mr._n jonathan_n burr_n mr._n matthew_n brumwrigg_n mr._n mott_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o deprive_a master_n powell_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n jeremy_n borrow_v and_o some_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v suppress_v and_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n ix_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o kind_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o call_v people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n one_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v only_a prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o another_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v both_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o both_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a desire_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o edify_v their_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o command_n and_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o x._o whereas_o many_o godly_a minister_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supperâ—_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o every_o communion_n a_o preparation_n sermon_n to_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v any_o such_o preparation_n sermon_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o namely_o master_n devereux_n master_n swain_n and_o other_o minister_n xi_o whereas_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o which_o canon_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v use_v or_o make_v any_o other_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n without_o use_v or_o give_v any_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o thereby_o to_o discountenance_v such_o prayer_n and_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o read_n desk_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o only_a in_o the_o two_o collect_v prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n xii_o he_o the_o more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v constant_o in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v before_o in_o that_o diocese_n and_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o scandalous_a innovation_n and_o the_o parishioner_n of_o knattshall_n want_v a_o surpliceâ—_n he_o do_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n there_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o surplice_n which_o they_o not_o get_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o lord_n day_n after_o have_v no_o prayer_n during_o that_o time_n there_o xiii_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n there_o be_v for_o not_o read_v the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n setâ—_n altarwise_a for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sportsâ—_n for_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o illegal_a innovation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o under-officer_n by_o and_o upon_o his_o direction_n and_o injunction_n sundry_a godly_a painful_a preach_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n powell_n mr._n john_n carter_n mr._n peâ—kâ—_n mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n william_n greene_n mr._n mott_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n thomas_n scot_n mr._n greenehill_n mr._n nicholas_n beard_n mr._n hudson_n robert_n kent_n jeremy_n burrow_n mr._n thomas_n allen_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v and_o otherwise_o censure_v and_o silence_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v without_o give_v promise_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o direction_n editis_fw-la &_o

impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o

oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n

commonwealth_n hâ—th_v sustain_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v well_o what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles._n 8.11_o thaâ—_n iâ—_n sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o â—n_o evil_a werke_n the_o heart_n â—f_n the_o sonâ—e_z of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o further_a mischief_n 11._o â—he_v timely_a redress_n whereof_o do_v better_a become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n than_o a_o too-late_a woeful_a repentance_n have_v command_v i_o to_o represent_v unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o walter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o exâ—ester_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o asaph_n william_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n geoâ—ge_n bâ—shop_n of_o hereford_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o ely_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o bangor_n robert_n bishop_n of_o brisâ—oll_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n john_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n morgan_z bishop_n of_o landaffe_n together_o with_o williâ—m_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n at_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o province_n begin_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o do_v contrive_v make_v and_o promulge_v several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contain_v in_o they_o divers_a matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a lâ—wes_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weighâ—_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o their_o monstrous_a design_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n under_o a_o specious_a and_o fair_a title_n grant_v a_o benâ—volâ—nce_n or_o contribution_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n contrary_a to_o law_n it_o rest_v not_o there_o for_o though_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v affright_v and_o terrify_v the_o king_n people_n with_o strange_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrivancy_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o fancy_n oâ—lyâ—_n they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o divers_a with_o animosity_n and_o rigour_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o these_o person_n my_o lord_n that_o be_v culpable_a of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o for_o these_o matter_n â—nd_v thing_n the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v impeach_v the_o say_v bishop_n beforenamed_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n before_o express_v and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n shall_v appertain_v now_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o power_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o of_o what_o validity_n their_o late_a canon_n be_v i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impeachment_n of_o bishop_n the_o vote_n concern_v the_o bishop_n late_a book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n convent_v in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n canon_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o respective_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o these_o province_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n begin_v at_o london_n and_o york_n 1640._o do_v not_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v donâ—_n with_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n who_o only_a study_n be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o support_v their_o lordly_a dignity_n not_o true_a religion_n devotion_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n 4._o bernard_n word_n vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la fervere_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitaâ—e_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la totum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la humile_fw-la probro_fw-la ducitur_fw-la inter_fw-la palatinatos_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la volunt_fw-la dominari_fw-la cum_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la servitutem_fw-la fideles_fw-la se_fw-la spondent_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunius_fw-la fidentibus_fw-la noceant_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciaâ—t_fw-la mala_fw-la bâ—num_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la he_o invisi_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o coeâ—o_fw-la utrique_fw-la injecÃªre_fw-la manus_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarii_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la aemuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la quos_fw-la neminem_fw-la amantes_fw-la amat_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la o_o miserandam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la qui_fw-la assignata_fw-la cultui_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprio_fw-la retinere_fw-la quaestui_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la non_fw-la amici_fw-la profectÃ²_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sed_fw-la aemuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la erunt_fw-la inquam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la maximo_fw-la study_v corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la coercendi_fw-la chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n war_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o french_a norman_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n their_o sovereign_n either_o here_o or_o in_o normandy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o couple_v with_o our_o english_a prelate_n these_o kingdom_n be_v now_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o decease_a father_n french_a and_o norman_a bishop_n act_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n in_o france_n german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 224._o that_o come_v into_o england_n in_o king_n vortigern_v time_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n the_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o lodging_n which_o the_o king_n herdsman_n see_v take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o commiserate_v their_o affliction_n lodge_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o supper_n who_o bone_n saint_n german_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o calf_n skin_n he_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o the_o calâ—e_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o raise_v any_o dead_a beast_n but_o dead_a man_n only_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o damn_n where_o he_o sell_v a_o eat_a hay_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n by_o command_n from_o god_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v german_a depose_v vortigerne_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v the_o herdsman_n king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o britain_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o this_o herdsman_n but_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o

pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o

warrant_n from_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o contain_v beside_o the_o popish_a form_n thereof_o diverse_a popish_a error_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o sâ—eds_n of_o manifold_a gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n without_o warrant_n or_o direction_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o church_fw-mi in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi and_o with_o the_o high-commion_a erect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi subvert_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordinary_a judicatories_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o give_v to_o person_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o to_o person_n mere_o civil_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o church_fw-mi censure_n a_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n viz._n observation_n of_o festival_n day_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n confirmation_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a place_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o subscribe_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o diverse_a time_n since_o to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi three_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o kirkeman_n usurp_v the_o priority_n and_o power_n over_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a government_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n 1580._o against_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o against_o the_o intention_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi from_o the_o beginning_n four_o the_o civil_a place_n and_o power_n of_o kirkeman_n their_o sit_v and_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o constituons_a of_o this_o church_fw-mi be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n lift_v they_o up_o above_o the_o brethren_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n five_o the_o keep_n and_o authorise_v of_o corrupt_a assembly_n at_o linlithgrow_n 1606._o and_o 1608._o and_o at_o glascow_n 1610._o at_o aberdin_n 1616_o at_o saint_n andrew_n 1617._o at_o perth_n â—618_n which_o be_v null_n and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v call_v and_o constitute_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kirk_n receive_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n oâ—_n religion_n and_o withal_o labour_v to_o introduce_v novation_n within_o this_o kiâ—ke_n against_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n establish_v a_o six_o cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_a assembly_n right_o constitute_v of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n yearly_a or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1592._o after_o which_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n have_v hear_v patient_o and_o examine_v particular_o and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n do_v declare_v that_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o national_n covenant_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n make_v in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o have_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o upon_o the_o ground_n respective_a above_o specify_v that_o the_o foresay_a service_n book_n book_n of_o canon_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o high-commission_n be_v still_o reject_v that_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v no_o more_o practise_v that_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o civil_a place_n and_o power_n of_o kirkeman_n be_v hold_v still_o as_o unlawful_a in_o this_o church_fw-mi that_o the_o above_o name_v pretend_v assembly_n at_o linlithgrow_n 1606._o and_o 1608._o at_o glascow_n 1610._o at_o aberdene_n 1616._o at_o saint_n andrew_n 1617._o at_o perth_n 1618._o be_v hereafter_o account_v of_o as_o null_n and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o prevent_v of_o all_o such_o evil_n in_o time_n come_v general_n assembly_n right_o constitute_v as_o the_o perfect_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a hereafter_o be_v keep_v yearly_a and_o often_o as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v the_o necessity_n be_v first_o remonstrate_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o humble_a supplication_n as_o also_o of_o these_o occasional_a assembly_n that_o kirke_n session_n presbytery_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n be_v constitute_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n oâ—_n this_o church_fw-mi the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n his_o recantation_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o master_n alexander_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o sinadois_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o by_o my_o missive_n letter_n send_v by_o i_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o pass_v do_v free_o submit_v myself_o demit_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n my_o pretend_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o by_o my_o letter_n promise_v to_o subscribe_v what_o ample_a form_n of_o commission_n there_o anent_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o now_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n have_v find_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v teâ—med_v and_o use_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o be_v abjure_v by_o the_o comession_n of_o faith_n 1580._o and_o 1581._o and_o 1590._o and_o therefore_o have_v decerner_n the_o say_a office_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o also_o see_v the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n have_v decernet_fw-la i_n according_a to_o my_o say_a letter_n to_o subscribe_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n of_o demission_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n in_o presence_n of_o sir_n john_n montcrieff_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi knight_n baronet_n master_n robert_n murrey_n minister_n at_o methuen_n master_n john_n roberton_n minister_n at_o perth_n master_n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n at_o rinde_n and_o thomas_n durham_n burgess_n of_o perth_n commissioner_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n therefore_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o my_o say_a letter_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n wit_n you_o i_o to_o have_v demit_v quite_o claim_v and_o simpliciter_fw-la overgeven_a like_a as_o i_o now_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n free_o demit_v quite_o claim_v and_o simpliciter_fw-la overgist_n the_o foresaid_a pretend_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o dunkell_n with_o the_o whole_a title_n stile_n name_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o power_n of_o ordination_n jurisdiction_n thereof_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n come_v and_o faithful_o promise_v and_o by_o these_o present_n bind_v and_o oblige_v i_o never_o to_o exercise_v nor_o use_v the_o say_v pretend_a office_n in_o the_o say_a kirk_n of_o scotland_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o ordination_n jurisdiction_n voice_n in_o parliament_n neither_o any_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v usurp_a and_o acclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n like_v as_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a assembly_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v abjure_v in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o say_a kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o whole_a premise_n i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n in_o testimony_n hereof_o i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n like_o as_o for_o further_a security_n hereof_o i_o be_o content_a and_o consent_n that_o these_o present_n be_v insert_v and_o registrate_n in_o the_o general_a book_n of_o assembly_n therein_o to_o remain_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o to_o that_o effect_n constitute_v my_o lawful_a procutor_n promittendo_fw-la de_fw-la rato_fw-la in_o witness_v whereof_o write_v by_o robert_n readhench_n serviteur_n to_o patrick_n rosse_n notaire_n in_o perth_n i_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o my_o hand_n as_o say_v be_v at_o saint_n andrew_n the_o 24._o of_o january_n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n john_n paterson_n master_n alexander_n dundie_n student_n in_o perth_n and_o george_n

cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ—_n be_v â—pon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n â—or_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v â—ent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ—_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ—_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â—_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâ—e_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ—_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o â—hirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ—_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâ—h_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâ—onstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o â—igorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ—_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâ—e_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ—_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ—_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o â—he_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o â—ormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâ—ey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâ—omas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw

minister_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o nor_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v any_o live_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v by_o commendam_fw-la many_o living_n beside_o those_o proper_a to_o their_o bishoâ—rickes_n and_o do_v conferee_a live_n upon_o â—â—â—ir_a child_n ã€ˆâ€¦ã€‰_z studendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la as_o be_v preâ—ended_v and_o diverâ—_n ã€ˆâ€¦ã€‰_z five_o six_o or_o more_o upon_o their_o favourite_n hence_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o hireling_n who_o â—eceive_v 5_o 6.8â—10_n l._n by_o year_n for_o their_o cure_n divers_a of_o which_o be_v put_v together_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o some_o illiterate_a curate_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n though_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n through_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o nonresident_a and_o by_o each_o one_o of_o the_o many_o benefice_n he_o enjoy_v and_o have_v a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o a_o moderate_a mind_a man_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o family_n upon_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v all_o good_a example_n by_o painful_a preach_n and_o holy_a conversation_n â—hey_n preach_v very_o rare_o themselves_o and_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o have_v suppress_v divers_a other_o from_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o weekly_a lecture_n be_v maintain_v either_o by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o cost_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v utter_o forbid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o discountenance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v forward_o therein_o so_o that_o a_o lecture_a minister_n appear_v before_o they_o under_o more_o prejudice_n rhan_fw-mi a_o popish_a priest_n or_o undermine_a jesuit_n lest_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n undertake_v to_o teach_v school_n shall_v there_o lay_v impression_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a learning_n they_o urge_v on_o the_o very_a schoolmaster_n a_o subscription_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o the_o refuser_n thereof_o so_o as_o the_o school_n former_o much_o frequent_v be_v now_o utter_o desolate_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o youth_n and_o promote_a of_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o while_o they_o proceed_v so_o severe_o and_o unjust_o in_o punish_v the_o refuser_n to_o their_o unlawful_a command_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n they_o favour_v popery_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o great_a increase_n thereof_o hence_o titular_a bishop_n be_v by_o they_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o foreign_a power_n mass_n priest_n be_v frequent_a and_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o every_o parish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n mass_n public_o celebrate_v without_o controlment_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o god_n people_n and_o increase_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n they_o permit_v fryery_n and_o nunnery_n to_o be_v within_o their_o diocese_n whereby_o they_o continue_v and_o increase_v of_o late_a in_o many_o place_n yea_o divers_a of_o they_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o special_a residence_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o protestant_n be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v papist_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v school_n unto_o some_o whereof_o such_o multitude_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n do_v resort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v rather_o university_n teach_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o likewise_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n they_o set_v forth_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v publish_v wicked_a libel_n and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n tend_v to_o sedition_n faction_n and_o disunion_n of_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n such_o as_o examen_fw-la conjurationis_fw-la scoticae_fw-la lysimachus_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o ordinary_a table_n talk_v divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n quite_o beside_o their_o call_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o rail_v curse_n and_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a thereby_o prove_v themselves_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n yea_o proclaim_v their_o profanity_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o seem_o moderate_a and_o pious_a of_o the_o prelate_n public_o in_o sermon_n at_o dublin_n exclaim_v against_o and_o condemn_v the_o scottish_a covenant_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o most_o invective_n term_n and_o in_o the_o starchamber_n in_o dublin_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o henry_n steward_n esquire_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n and_o james_n gâ—ay_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n command_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n utter_v these_o word_n viz._n these_o people_n with_o coraâ—_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o agree_v to_o their_o censure_n though_o deep_a they_o have_v frequent_o make_v symonicall_a paction_n and_o bargain_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_o permit_v minister_n to_o exchange_v their_o live_n thereby_o to_o nullify_v lease_n of_o tithe_n which_o the_o former_a incumbent_a minister_n have_v set_v at_o certain_a rate_n the_o prelate_n have_v usual_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o commissary_n official_o and_o register_n who_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n cognizable_a in_o their_o court_n look_v only_o to_o their_o own_o game_n hence_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o advancer_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n yet_o they_o usual_o without_o further_a satisfaction_n absolve_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o often_o question_v not_o at_o all_o such_o from_o who_o they_o private_o beforehand_o receive_v such_o a_o sum_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o wickedness_n do_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v if_o any_o be_v present_v by_o their_o apparitor_n who_o be_v usual_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o clerk_n groat_n or_o not_o observe_v some_o one_o of_o their_o frivolous_a injunction_n yea_o though_o the_o party_n present_v be_v not_o find_v culpable_a yet_o they_o require_v most_o excessive_a and_o unjust_a fe_n and_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v not_o satisfy_v though_o never_o so_o great_a poverty_n may_v plead_v for_o mercy_n they_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n thus_o vain_o and_o blasphemous_o abuse_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o we_o remain_v under_o that_o censure_n and_o multitude_n constrain_v to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o and_o they_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v peter_n sword_n as_o well_o as_o his_o key_n have_v some_o of_o they_o procure_v that_o most_o unlawful_a writ_n of_o assistance_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o the_o bishop_n his_o official_a or_o any_o depute_a by_o he_o which_o writ_n be_v by_o their_o officer_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o many_o time_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o apparitor_n who_o under_o colour_n thereof_o apprehend_v honest_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v force_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o a_o heavy_a composition_n they_o charge_v churchwarden_n with_o article_n far_o beyond_o their_o understanding_n to_o every_o particular_a whereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o present_v then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o council_n table_n or_o high_a commission_n court_n or_o both_o and_o though_o there_o acquit_v yet_o no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o for_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o force_v churchwarden_n to_o attend_v all_o their_o visitation_n and_o circular_a court_n and_o there_o for_o their_o article_n oath_n admission_n and_o discharge_v they_o make_v they_o pay_v most_o excessive_a and_o undue_a fee_n never_o before_o practise_v or_o require_v the_o commutation_n for_o penance_n which_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o if_o exact_v then_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a use_n come_v either_o to_o the_o prelate_n kitchen_n the_o commissary_n purse_n or_o both_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n as_o they_o inherit_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o of_o late_o they_o exact_v with_o all_o severity_n the_o absolute_a custom_n of_o saint_n mary-gallon_n mortuary_n portion_n etc._n etc._n which_o

revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extÃ¯rpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o

ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â—_n thomas_n walsinghâ—m_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oâ—â—er_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ—_n patriarchsâ—_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâ—christ_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n â—oyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ—_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ—_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâ—cond_o have_v thiâ—_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o â—hings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taâ—â—_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâ—e_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleâ—â—_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v â—hem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o â—vill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâ—s_fw-la in_o â—um_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâ—veraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ—_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o â—urther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gâ—ntium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o â—hall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greâ—â—_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ—_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ—_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o

of_o the_o foresay_a temporality_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realmâ—_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o thâ—_n commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o relme_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o feign_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q._n 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chapter_n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o endower_n of_o bishopric_n priory_n and_o chaunteâ—ies_n aught_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nousâ—eth_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a feign_v by_o manifest_a lie_v and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n whereas_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o cap._n adversus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o ten_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o write_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o noble_a martyr_n sir_n 429._o john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n profess_v cobham_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v evermore_o occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o and_o give_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o other_o be_v more_o modest_a love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o do_v you_o find_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v herâ—_n daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_a hauâ—_n yâ—_n take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n since_o the_o venomâ—_n of_o juâ—as_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n â—y_a venom_n i_o mean_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n woe_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o indeed_o one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o â—nâ—_n have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o archbishop_n bishopâ—_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n member_n and_o these_o pilled_a friar_n the_o tail_n though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o preach_v god_n word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n thereof_o he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n what_o ever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o ploughman_n pierce_v ploughman_n 8._o a_o ancient_a â—nglish_fw-fr poet_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o knighthood_n and_o kinduite_n and_o commons_o by_o conscience_n together_o love_v lelly_n leeve_v it_o well_o you_o bishop_n the_o lordship_n of_o land_n for_o ever_o â—all_n you_o less_o and_o live_v as_o levitici_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n you_o teach_v deut._n 8._o numb_a 5._o per_fw-la primitias_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o his_o ult_n ploughman_n complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v lord_n â—ver_o their_o subject_n â—nd_v they_o that_o usen_n their_o power_n be_v clepen_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n â—nd_v put_v their_o brother_n in_o great_a thraldom_n than_o lewdman_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o in_o meekness_n forsake_v the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n then_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whâ—n_o they_o be_v master_n they_o nâ—_n preâ—cheâ—_n not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge common_o it_o be_v before_o rich_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o bâ—fore_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldom_o when_o they_o bâ—_n master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a glosser_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n that_o stondâ—n_n more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n heart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n sir_n geoffry_n tale._n chaucer_n our_o renown_a poet_n writâ—s_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o emperor_n gaâ—e_v the_o poet_n sometime_o so_o high_a lordship_n he_o about_o that_o at_o last_o the_o silly_a kyme_n

the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ—_n thâ—_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o â—â—neren_n her_o â—â—eep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â—_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâ—ifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â—3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoâ—t_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â—_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâ—king_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â—_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kâ—ngs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ—_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâ—er_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n â—urvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n

oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o

apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâ—e_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâ—d_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ—_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâ—ing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a â—nto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâ—ing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâ—ter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ—_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o â—hy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâ—iâ—m_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bâ—rthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâ—o_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—s_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâ—l_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâ—om_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâ—r_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâ—ken_v from_o they_o that_o theâ—r_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ—_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâ—s_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a â—ecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o

say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n or_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o you_o hear_v therefore_o manifest_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v neither_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o divider_n in_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o receive_a dispensation_n he_o neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o yet_o affect_v it_o yea_o he_o flee_v from_o â—t_a when_o multiplyin_o the_o â—read_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o kâ—ng_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o deliver_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o depose_v by_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n be_v assume_v to_o a_o spiritual_a regiment_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n receive_v from_o paul_n himself_o no_o less_o clear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o every_o high_a priest_n assume_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n 5.1_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o terrene_a dominion_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n whence_o panl_n write_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v a_o warfare_n to_o god_n entangle_v hâ—mselfe_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o christ_n exercise_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o commit_v any_o such_o to_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o say_v act_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v temporal_a thing_n and_o although_o some_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o high_a priest_n themselves_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o govern_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o manage_v secular_a affair_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o realmee_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n 1_o king_n 12._o who_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v the_o money_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o act_n of_o his_o god_n himself_o commend_v that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o piety_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o religion_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o joas_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o who_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n that_o jehosaphat_n and_o jehoram_n and_o azariah_n his_o father_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v dedicate_v and_o his_o own_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o send_v it_o to_o hazaâ—el_v king_n of_o assyria_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n three_o by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o king_n hezikiah_n 2_o king_n 18.15_o 16._o who_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o invasion_n give_v he_o all_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v hezechiah_n cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pillar_n which_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v overlaid_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n now_o if_o any_o say_v hezechiah_n do_v ill_a in_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32._o that_o hezekiah_n be_v blameless_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n four_o of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v eat_v the_o priest_n shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o thâ—m_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o offend_v not_o therein_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.4_o then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o paul_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o pious_a use_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o this_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o ne_o animas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la salut_fw-la emque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la defraudâ—tis_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ne_n est_fw-la parcendum_fw-la materiali_fw-la templo_fw-la neâ—_n his_o quae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la sunâ—_n templo_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la blandiendum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la superfluitati_fw-la imÃ²_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la â—antaâ—_n gentis_fw-la necessâ—â—ati_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la usibus_fw-la qâ—â—bus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la applicare_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la deâ—_n data_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dedicataâ—_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-la sanctius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la salâ—s_fw-la es_fw-ge qiud_v precâ—â—â—lus_fw-la domino_fw-la quam_fw-la host_n raptore_n &_o intersectâ—res_n arceâ—e_v Ã _fw-fr popule_n christiano_n et_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la subjectiâ—_n &_o fidelibus_fw-la emere_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expendanur_v veris_fw-la usibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la dedicate_v redduntur_fw-la thus_o and_o much_o more_o ocâ—am_n against_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n employment_n and_o greatâ—_n temporal_a revenue_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o put_v to_o other_o good_a public_a use_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n what_o this_o our_o learned_a ockam_n think_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o this_o his_o determination_n quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omaâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v be_v of_o eqval_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a by_o the_o emperor_n institution_n who_o may_v likewise_o revoke_v this_o which_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v for_o truth_n by_o michael_n ceenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n joannes_n dâ—_n castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n and_o other_o some_z whereof_o be_v excommunicate_v other_o slay_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o verity_n as_o 22._o master_n fox_n and_o other_o relate_v but_o what_o ockam_n think_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o power_n and_o errability_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n with_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la joannis_n 22._o in_o his_o opus_n 90_o dierum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la octo_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la print_v by_o john_n treschsel_n in_o civitate_fw-la lugdunen_n anno_fw-la 1496._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o opus_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 12â—_n we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endow_v with_o temporal_a riches_n about_o twenty_o seven_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ensnare_v in_o most_o great_a public_a and_o notorious_a wickedness_n after_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n or_o in_o the_o very_a assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n intrusion_n foster_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o in_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o enormity_n have_v they_o be_v involve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lordly_a power_n great_a possession_n and_o temporal_a riches_n heretofore_o i_o read_v in_o our_o rare_a historian_n 101._o matthew_n paris_n thomas_n walsingham_n ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1166._o pag._n 36._o and_o john_n bale_n centur._n 2._o script_n britan._n sect._n 96.97_o pag._n 206.207_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o certain_a sower_n abroad_o of_o

this_o purpose_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o then_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n or_o border_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n cause_n the_o seven_o article_n article_n false_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n state_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n he_o have_v say_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o scot_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v appropriate_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o possession_n land_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o convert_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n write_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n persuade_v our_o say_a noble_a lord_n and_o king_n thereunto_o borthwicke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o these_o mad_a dog_n do_v so_o bark_v against_o i_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n majesty_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o these_o unjust_a sacrilegious_a possessor_n the_o riches_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v fat_v and_o â—ngreased_v like_o swine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_z and_o by_o to_o snatch_v at_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v any_o wit_n at_o all_o that_o such_o man_n be_v very_o childish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ignorant_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o fat_a and_o feed_v with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly_n beast_n for_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o childish_a to_o bestow_v the_o king_n victual_n or_o meat_n upon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o jesabel_n but_o all_o they_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o den_n of_o thief_n with_o such_o revenue_n they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesabel_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o when_o as_o daily_o they_o be_v bleat_v and_o low_v before_o their_o image_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o fall_v flat_o down_o before_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v when_o as_o they_o transport_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o idol_n wherefore_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n when_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o also_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o have_v allure_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n so_o neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n spot_v i_o therewithal_o except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v condemn_v i_o that_o whereas_o elias_n deal_v more_o rigorous_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n i_o require_v or_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o be_v wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o possession_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o nine_o article_n he_o have_v open_o hold_v say_v and_o affirm_v preach_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a canon_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n strength_n or_o effect_n allege_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o value_n for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n have_v never_o be_v allow_v ordain_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n thereof_o peter_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o utter_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o exhort_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o i_o condemn_v those_o law_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pertain_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n know_v among_o they_o to_o make_v or_o ordain_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o same_o how_o oftentimes_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n this_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o excuse_n for_o they_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o many_o soever_o do_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o set_v any_o new_a law_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o light_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o shall_v you_o swarve_v from_o that_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o â—welfth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n ought_v to_o move_v they_o somewhat_o the_o more_o what_o soever_o i_o command_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o point_n he_o there_o excellent_o prosecute_v at_o large_a where_o yoâ—_n may_v read_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n m._n william_n tyndall_n our_o famous_a martyr_n martyr_n in_o his_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_v câ—m_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 98._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n and_o their_o practice_n god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdomed_a david_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o greyhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v he_o to_o mere_a his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o minister_v unto_o his_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n and_o good_n at_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n oh_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v nowadays_o king_n which_o our_o holy_a bishop_n teach_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v your_o pleasure_n yea_o take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o list_v spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v well_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o office_n king_n be_v ordain_v then_o as_o i_o before_o say_v and_o the_o sword_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o very_a antichrist_n bishop_n they_o only_o can_v minister_v the_o temporal_a sword_n their_o office_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lay_v apart_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o slay_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o prince_n they_o that_o will_v the_o preach_v of_o

to_o take_v this_o my_o rude_a supplication_n to_o the_o best_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o my_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o dissemble_v but_o have_v open_v full_o unto_o your_o grace_n the_o ground_n and_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n not_o of_o any_o grudge_n evil_a will_n or_o malice_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o any_o spiritual_a shepherd_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v but_o only_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o most_o natural_a and_o love_a subject_n thus_o this_o nameless_a supplicant_n our_o learned_a martyr_n lambert_n john_n lambert_n alias_o nicholson_n anno_fw-la 1538._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o 9_o and_o 22._o article_n thus_o determin_n of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 553._o when_o virtue_n bear_v as_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v deem_v and_o scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n record_v the_o same_o most_o room_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n full_a apert_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v priest_n priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n none_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v neither_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o with_o small_a regard_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n people_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n show_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a diversity_n but_o all_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o 2d_o where_o you_o demand_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n and_o to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v please_v although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n presbyteri_fw-la and_o sacerdotes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o say_v ancient_a man_n senior_n and_o elder_n and_o by_o that_o word_n or_o vocable_n be_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o such_o like_a head_n officer_n sometime_o also_o signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o these_o that_o defame_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o nothing_o so_o customeable_o as_o those_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n weâ—e_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o straight_a trade_n or_o institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_n and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o paul_n record_v the_o same_o right_n evident_o and_o tit._n 1._o in_o this_o form_n i_o leave_v thou_o titus_n say_v bless_v paul_n behind_o i_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v or_o set_v in_o a_o due_a order_n such_o thing_n as_o lack_v or_o be_v not_o else_o perfect_o frame_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v priest_n in_o every_o town_n like_a as_o i_o do_v appoint_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v without_o reproach_n or_o blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o riot_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unruly_a for_o so_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o a_o priest_n call_v presbyter_n shall_v be_v that_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o require_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v able_a by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v they_o thereby_o and_o mark_v you_o how_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n otherwise_o call_v a_o ancient_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v exhortation_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o might_n or_o authority_n only_o or_o else_o by_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v these_o wise_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v common_o presbyteri_fw-la otherwise_o bishop_n such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o if_o they_o suppose_v and_o see_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v edify_v and_o profit_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o send_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o of_o this_o speak_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o this_o wise_a praedicationis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_a exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 29.30.41_o and_o 43._o article_n too_o large_a and_o too_o common_a to_o transcribe_v etc._n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n write_v &_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n though_o by_o the_o bishop_n practice_n call_v in_o by_o this_o 574._o king_n injunction_n an._n 1539._o with_o sundry_a other_o orthodox_n book_n determin_n thus_o both_o of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o time_n the_o book_n be_v very_o rare_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v more_o of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v do_v cause_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o bind_v hereunto_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o worldly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a highness_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o elect_v this_o disguise_v and_o paint_a deceitful_a people_n and_o these_o childish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n counterfeit_n and_o nicholaicall_a bishop_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v noâ—_n yet_o do_v execute_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n second_o time_n these_o shadow_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v constitute_v by_o man_n but_o they_o have_v exalt_v their_o own_o self_n and_o they_o have_v catch_v unto_o themselves_o empire_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n against_o reason_n common_a sense_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tyrant_n which_o do_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o wrath_n and_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n the_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a governor_n and_o officer_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o merciful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o chastisement_n and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o the_o protection_n defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o good_a man_n governor_n beside_o this_o the_o worldly_a governor_n although_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n never_o so_o much_o and_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o 13._o yet_o for_o

all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o only_o hurt_v the_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o these_o great_a estate_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o do_v not_o promote_v and_o â—eâ—_n forward_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v mere_a wolf_n and_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o like_a in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n do_v â—iâ—_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o people_n wherefore_o even_o the_o bishop_n also_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v eschew_v than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n there_o without_o doubt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a error_n mere_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o butchery_n and_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n or_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o live_v noâ—_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o here_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o it_o be_v jeopardy_n lest_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n loe_o i_o make_v answer_n answ._n shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o this_o your_o feign_a objection_n be_v neglect_v and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v and_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o right_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perpetual_o perish_v and_o be_v slay_v this_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o most_o vain_a pomp_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o may_v endure_v and_o continue_v in_o her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a for_o spiritual_a harm_n be_v most_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o six_o hundred_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o pride_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n collegiate_n and_o all_o monastery_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n be_v overthrow_v and_o utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thâ—n_v that_o one_o soul_n shall_v perish_v because_o i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n say_v that_o infinite_a soul_n yea_o that_o all_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o profit_n come_v of_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v or_o wherefore_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o to_o live_v in_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o play_v the_o rioter_n and_o wanton_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n with_o much_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o with_o dreadful_a fear_n to_o condemn_v to_o hiss_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a man_n they_o take_v exceed_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o with_o marvellous_a great_a unquietness_n of_o mind_n fear_n and_o dread_a sedition_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n be_v thereof_o all_o careless_a and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o fear_n or_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v neglect_n and_o pass_v nothing_o upon_o it_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v not_o these_o goodly_a wise_a and_o exceed_o bold_a and_o manly_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o do_v principal_o search_v for_o the_o life_n and_o safeguard_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o godâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v with_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o sedition_n or_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v but_o their_o crafty_a cloak_a excuse_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n serpent_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o like_v deaf_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n do_v rage_n against_o it_o with_o excommunication_n curse_n imprisonment_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o final_o with_o fire_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o as_o concern_v their_o part_n with_o this_o their_o extreme_a woodness_n than_o which_o god_n defend_v even_o willing_o provoke_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a sedition_n and_o that_o some_o certain_a tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v violent_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v rid_v they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v chance_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o nought_o else_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v and_o scorn_v as_o wisdom_n say_v in_o proverb_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v look_v to_o i_o and_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o rebuking_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v mock_v and_o scorn_v when_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v fear_n shall_v be_v chance_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o person_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v or_o raise_v up_o sedition_n and_o strife_n but_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n of_o they_o which_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o by_o such_o sedition_n that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n and_o wicked_a blindness_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n raise_v up_o no_o manner_n of_o sedition_n at_o all_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o fear_v those_o vain_a â—ugges_n neither_o do_v worship_n those_o episcopal_a puppet_n now_o since_o that_o he_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v and_o reverence_v their_o vain_a imagination_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v that_o same_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v not_o beguile_v which_o they_o do_v call_v sedition_n â—edition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o those_o person_n do_v so_o great_o fear_v which_o have_v hitherto_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o fear_v like_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a herdsman_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o add_v s._n peâ—er_o say_v of_o these_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o unrighteous_a person_n unto_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v namely_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v despise_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a and_o which_o do_v noâ—_n fear_v to_o raise_v and_o speak_v evil_a word_n on_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n our_o delicate_a bishop_n do_v â—ot_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n mark_v here_o how_o well_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n do_v agree_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o describe_v their_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n for_o where_o he_o say_v presumptuous_a stubborn_a there_o be_v scant_o any_o man_n to_o who_o those_o word_n do_v soon_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v they_o which_o of_o all_o man_n do_v most_o set_v by_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v all_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o officer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o person_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v also_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o speak_v opprobrious_a word_n against_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o take_v this_o monstrous_a tyranny_n unto_o himself_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tread_v king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o curse_v they_o unto_o the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o generation_n and_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v belong_v and_o help_v unto_o extreme_a and_o wonderful_a tyranny_n none_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n be_v swine_n or_o else_o dog_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v all_o man_n to_o â—e_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o

tranquillity_n of_o this_o lifeâ—_n namely_o forasmuch_o aâ—_n they_o ã€ˆâ€¦ã€‰_z and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v some_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o fainthearted_a and_o of_o so_o little_a manfulnesse_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v fear_v these_o harmless_a thunder_n and_o vain_a curse_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v and_o obtain_v the_o extreme_a and_o â—â—termost_a foolishness_n and_o insensibility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v again_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o woâ—_n nâ—t_v with_o what_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n and_o word_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o cruel_a presumption_n and_o that_o wonderful_a tyranny_n of_o his_o aâ—_n though_o he_o be_v not_o mâ—d_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o swing_n may_v by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o soon_o gather_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o those_o most_o vain_a deceive_v of_o curse_n may_v deceive_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o bishop_n dâ—e_v stout_o and_o manâ—â—lly_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o the_o great_a lâ—rds_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o despiser_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o potestates_fw-la which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o high_a power_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o only_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a and_o more_o than_o wood_n do_v on_o every_o side_n make_v business_n and_o rage_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v not_o our_o peter_n here_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v our_o most_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o other_o person_n may_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a nor_o obedient_a unto_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n brief_o that_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stubborn_a they_o do_v fear_v no_o man_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o know_v open_o to_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v these_o lewd_a deed_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v these_o colour_a and_o paint_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o holy_a gold_n have_v invade_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o commandment_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o delicate_a and_o tender_a bishop_n have_v forehead_n of_o iron_n and_o neck_n of_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o they_o run_v forth_o on_o according_a to_o their_o own_o madness_n their_o own_o course_n and_o their_o own_o swing_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n and_o their_o life_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o worldly_a fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o sleep_v all_o careless_a and_o give_v their_o mind_n altogether_o to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fare_v well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o feeder_n they_o do_v most_o sloathful_o neglect_v and_o nothing_o care_v for_o but_o such_o be_v their_o negligence_n they_o do_v only_o think_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o draw_v soul_n unto_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o carry_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n clean_o overthwart_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n and_o devilish_a error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o look_v well_o about_o that_o we_o may_v show_v and_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o so_o cruel_a and_o so_o bloody_a wolf_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o fork_a mitre_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a â—tones_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o christian_a man_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v here_o conâ—ider_v and_o ponder_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v do_v with_o a_o visible_a idol_n even_o so_o do_v now_o with_o the_o bull_n of_o these_o romish_a balaam_n the_o tormentor_n and_o slayer_n oâ—_n soul_n consider_v how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o do_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n these_o idol_n and_o do_v sanctify_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o do_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n after_o which_o he_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o be_v far_o a_o way_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o client_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o complexion_n have_v infinite_a craft_n and_o most_o shameful_a mean_n of_o get_v money_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o what_o they_o do_v object_n object_n iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o enough_o not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n say_v they_o to_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n except_o he_o have_v also_o sufficient_o whereof_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o guard_n or_o band_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o prince_n what_o prince_n do_v in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o allege_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o princely_a state_n answ._n and_o of_o prince_n court_n advise_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prince_n but_o of_o bishop_n as_o for_o these_o princely_a bishop_n and_o bishoply_n prince_n he_o utter_o know_v nothing_o of_o which_o do_v beguile_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o most_o vain_a colour_n of_o ceremony_n and_o glove_n and_o mitre_n but_o therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o word_n neither_o attemper_n themselves_o unâ—o_o these_o prince_n but_o these_o princelike_a bishop_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o attemper_v and_o apply_v themselves_o in_o their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o wordâ—â—_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o pastor_n but_o mere_a puppet_n and_o uâ—surs_n i_o can_v here_o refrain_v although_o i_o list_v not_o now_o great_o to_o board_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v rehearse_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a history_n it_o happen_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a princely_a bishop_n of_o colen_n in_o germany_n narration_n do_v ride_v with_o a_o royal_a pomp_n and_o goodly_a company_n of_o horseman_n as_o common_o such_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v themselves_o set_v forth_o gayly_a and_o gorgeous_o â—_o even_o above_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n through_o the_o field_n that_o lay_v near_o unto_o a_o certain_a village_n who_o when_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v haply_o espy_v as_o he_o ride_v over_o the_o field_n he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o do_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v one_o amaze_v he_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n which_o he_o see_v about_o he_o the_o bishop_n see_v he_o so_o gaze_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o do_v marvel_n so_o great_o then_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o homely_a rustical_a fellow_n make_v to_o he_o this_o plain_a answer_n i_o marvel_v say_v he_o whether_o colâ—n_n s._n martin_n do_v use_v this_o same_o pomp_n or_o like_a gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n say_v forsooth_o thou_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n and_o take_v thy_o mark_n amiss_o for_o s._n martin_n be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o rascal_n people_n but_o i_o be_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a birth_n then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n again_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n yea_o marry_o say_v the_o bishopâ—_n i_o give_v thou_o good_a leave_n demand_v what_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v the_o shepherd_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o prince_n shall_v there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o these_o word_n that_o good_a princely_a bishop_n be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a depart_v from_o the_o man_n and_o ride_v his_o way_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o duke_n and_o nimrods_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a craftsman_n live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o

he_o go_v sometime_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o he_o can_v play_v the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o lewd_a person_n as_o he_o be_v can_v never_o have_v play_v the_o royal_a and_o princely_a bishop_n after_o this_o fashion_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o slothful_a idle_a and_o sluggish_a beast_n give_v all_o to_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o plain_a idol_n and_o dumb_a image_n idle_a puppet_n visur_n block_n shadow_n disguise_a game_n player_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n do_v signify_v so_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v thouâ—_n that_o i_o tell_v thou_o at_o one_o word_n what_o they_o be_v prelâ—tâ—â—_n wolf_n they_o be_v tyrant_n traitor_n manqueller_n monster_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n grave_v and_o make_v to_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o utter_v at_o once_o what_o i_o think_v loe_o i_o will_v here_o play_v the_o bedell_n or_o common_a cryer_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o client_n bishop_n which_o do_v now_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o so_o many_o city_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n be_v not_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o by_o error_n and_o by_o â—he_n seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o vicar_n of_o satan_n if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v this_o by_o so_o evident_a testimony_n that_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v this_o verity_n and_o that_o even_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o repent_v and_o wax_v wise_a can_v deny_v it_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v i_o be_v think_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o they_o first_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1.5.7_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o town_n here_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n preshyter_n presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la in_o saint_n paul_n write_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bid_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o every_o city_n constitute_v presbyter_n and_o because_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v unreprovable_a therefore_o he_o call_v he_o presbyterum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o what_o paul_n do_v signify_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n episcopus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n excellent_o good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o ripe_a age_n which_o also_o have_v a_o chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n do_v spend_v and_o bestow_v their_o good_n honour_n blood_n and_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bishopricke_n so_o pompous_a and_o courtly_a so_o far_o unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n namely_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o this_o devilish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v or_o if_o they_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n destroy_v itâ—_n do_v cry_v against_o it_o do_v dispraise_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v avoid_v it_o as_o abomination_n all_o those_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_a man_n fight_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spiritual_a barraile_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o do_v favour_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n so_o wicked_a and_o that_o so_o tyrannous_a and_o devilish_a cruelty_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v unto_o it_o those_o person_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v as_o enemy_n against_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o sentence_n of_o i_o nay_o rather_o of_o god_n judgement_n i_o prove_v with_o strong_a effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v titus_n â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n such_o one_o as_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o this_o say_a will_n of_o god_n these_o man_n do_v now_o strive_v which_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o all_o true_a bishop_n ouâ—_n of_o all_o city_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a bishop_n have_v constitute_v shop_n or_o workehouse_n of_o most_o cold_a ceremony_n monastery_n and_o church_n collegiate_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o steed_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o city_n and_o also_o of_o many_o province_n now_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continue_v firm_a stable_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v stand_v as_o stiff_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n which_o say_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n and_o these_o than_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o other_o for_o paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o every_o city_n &_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o city_n go_v to_o therforenow_v you_o worldly_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o here_o rise_v why_o do_v you_o not_o bold_o &_o manful_o resist_v why_o do_v you_o not_o break_v forth_o all_o of_o you_o together_o here_o you_o have_v to_o do_v not_o with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o you_o resist_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n not_o i_o 7._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o again_o of_o his_o part_n do_v mighty_o resist_v you_o â—oe_v to_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o all_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o loe_o your_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v against_o you_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o all_o christian_a man_n it_o belong_v of_o their_o part_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o to_o extinct_a both_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o do_v tyrannous_o exercise_v to_o extinct_a and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n whosoever_o favour_v you_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o false_a bishop_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o take_v as_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o violence_n or_o bodily_a invasion_n of_o they_o for_o with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o further_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n hand_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n god_n cause_n or_o business_n but_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n without_o any_o hand_n of_o man_n saint_n peter_n word_n you_o be_v a_o regal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o city_n town_n and_o village_n although_o they_o do_v neither_o buy_v pall_n nor_o gown_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o garment_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n the_o corporal_a bishop_n be_v you_o which_o bear_v â—orked_v mitre_n on_o your_o head_n under_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n play_v the_o very_a tyrant_n and_o be_v fellow_n unto_o nero_n and_o caligula_n ride_v upon_o fat_a and_o well_o feed_v palfrey_n and_o sleek_a mule_n and_o

only_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o by_o right_n which_o do_v take_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n in_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a â—locke_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o christian_a curate_n or_o parish_n priest_n priest_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v for_o those_o mitred_a horseman_n and_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o very_a word_n itself_o do_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n episcopuâ—â—_n episcopus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o two_o greâ—ke_n word_n epi_n and_o scopin_n which_o signify_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o oversee_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o play_v the_o keeper_n or_o watchman_n over_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o watchman_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o as_o shepherd_n do_v keep_v watch_n upon_o their_o sheep_n and_o episcopos_fw-la in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n signify_v a_o visiâ—our_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o which_o visit_v man_n at_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o search_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n be_v ready_o and_o indifferent_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v all_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v time_n of_o visitation_n we_o call_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o bishopric_n but_o ouâ—_n papistical_a bishop_n have_v find_v and_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o episcopal_a office_n seemly_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o set_v themselves_o a_o high_a in_o a_o chair_n guild_v clad_v in_o purple_a with_o cushion_n of_o cloth_n of_o â—issue_n under_o their_o buttock_n and_o their_o elbow_n have_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o any_o king_n can_v have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o offer_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o man_n belong_v to_o their_o governance_n to_o be_v peel_v torment_a and_o slay_v of_o their_o official_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o flock_n subject_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n which_o then_o may_v also_o with_o their_o commandment_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n by_o compulsion_n cause_n to_o appear_v at_o those_o â—heir_n holy_a consistory_n person_n that_o dwell_v very_o far_o off_o not_o without_o damage_n and_o hurt_n both_o in_o good_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v exercise_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o extreme_a tyranny_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o open_a of_o these_o three_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o far_o away_o from_o ministration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v negligent_a about_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o no_o true_a bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n of_o malediction_n before_o god_n as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v settle_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o extinct_a the_o gospel_n and_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v soul_n it_o be_v every_o christian_a man_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a aâ—d_n honest_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o tyrannous_a and_o sinful_a tradition_n may_v once_o be_v utter_o contemn_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n it_o belong_v i_o say_v to_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n manful_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n where_o charity_n will_v suffer_v without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o tread_v under_o the_o foot_n and_o utter_o despise_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tradition_n great_o regard_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o nothing_o set_v by_o even_o as_o they_o will_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o very_a devil_n himself_o note_n all_o we_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v pity_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o do_v perish_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_o move_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n owe_v pray_v maâ—ke_v this_o passage_n well_o with_o our_o uttermost_a diligence_n to_o go_v about_o and_o with_o very_o great_a contentation_n and_o strain_n of_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v about_o this_o that_o there_o may_v again_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n be_v constitute_v every_o where_o in_o city_n which_o be_v man_n pure_a and_o virtuous_a and_o well_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o have_v chaste_a wife_n and_o child_n obedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o have_v hitherto_o rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o god_n remove_v band_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a vow_n of_o live_v single_a or_o sole_a if_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a breast_n or_o mind_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n and_o bestow_v labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o king_n our_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reformation_n lie_v so_o that_o once_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n may_v bold_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o papistical_a tradition_n revoke_v those_o vow_n as_o be_v through_o error_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wed_v wife_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v good_a marry_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o bawd_n the_o romanist_n to_o be_v adulterer_n and_o whorekeeper_n foâ—_n the_o very_a time_n itself_o do_v now_o in_o so_o great_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o once_o at_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a ordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o canâ—not_v be_v but_o very_o good_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o against_o those_o profane_a and_o abominable_a tradition_n of_o man_n author_n loe_o this_o be_v my_o decree_n against_o those_o proud_a puff_a bull_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devilish_a romanist_n and_o their_o factor_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n promise_v both_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v in_o faith_n observe_v and_o keep_v it_o and_o because_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n do_v say_v after_o a_o blasphemous_a manner_n and_o fashion_n open_o to_o a_o preacher_n who_o they_o do_v expulse_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n what_o of_o paul_n what_o of_o paul_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v more_o power_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o paul_n do_v and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o so_o sweeâ—e_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o excellent_o devilish_a priest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o peter_n and_o what_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v presbyter_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o myself_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v feed_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a favourable_a and_o love_a mind_n neither_o as_o man_n exercise_v dominion_n in_o their_o inheritance_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v yourselves_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o head_n shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a

thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o

read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâ—er_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâ—er_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â—_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a â—host_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o â—ne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ—_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâ—inke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiâ—nesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o

if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o â—rasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ—_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâ—ium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ—_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâ—iest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o tâ—ree_a all_o one_o but_o mâ—_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâ—eriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ—_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ—_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o â—his_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâ—e_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o â—eâ—ch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a â—or_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â—_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n â—ettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o

your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d ã€ˆâ—Šã€‰_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o â—locke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la â—erum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v â—ure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n â—ath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ—_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâ—r_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bâ—â—illing_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v â—are_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o â—pp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ—_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o

in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o

very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—â—â—ster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v

privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la now_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n object_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o grant_v subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o clergy_n ever_o grant_v their_o subsidy_n in_o the_o convocation_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o convocation_n grant_v subsidy_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o send_v their_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o lord_n house_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v if_o the_o commons_o and_o temporal_a lord_n without_o the_o bishop_n pass_v it_o this_o with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n will_v bind_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n too_o so_o as_o their_o presence_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v thence_o exclude_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a if_o not_o with_o great_a benefit_n unto_o both_o for_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n yea_o against_o the_o several_a statute_n for_o create_a estate_n tail_n levy_v of_o fine_n use_v devise_n jointure_n and_o the_o like_a which_o breed_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o former_a statute_n law_n than_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v second_o that_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n enable_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o execute_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n which_o bishop_n usual_o do_v will_v prevent_v all_o this_o pretend_a confusion_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a answer_n for_o the_o four_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v swear_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n all_o their_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v at_o first_o cunning_o devise_v and_o impose_v on_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o out_o of_o a_o policy_n to_o engage_v our_o prince_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o usurp_a authority_n possession_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o captivate_v our_o king_n to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n enthrall_v the_o emperor_n to_o their_o vassalage_n second_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o and_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o can_v proper_o extend_v to_o our_o prelate_n if_o protestant_n three_o this_o oath_n do_v no_o way_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o bishop_n if_o the_o parliament_n see_v good_a cause_n to_o extirpate_v they_o for_o as_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v and_o execute_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o continue_v former_a inconvenient_a law_n from_o alteration_n or_o repeal_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o when_o repeal_v for_o then_o all_o ill_a law_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a and_o irrepealeable_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o his_o oath_n be_v no_o way_n obleige_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n in_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o suppress_v they_o especial_o when_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v delinquent_n for_o as_o bishop_n and_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n may_v 130_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o forfeit_v both_o their_o good_n life_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o this_o coronation_n oath_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n by_o their_o misdemeanour_n prove_v intolerable_a grievance_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o deâ—ence_n specify_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v just_o suppress_v by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o this_o most_o solemn_a oath_n as_o abbot_n monk_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v have_v thus_o remove_v all_o the_o principal_a objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n answer_v one_o evasion_n evasion_n whereby_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o antipathy_n from_o themselves_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o they_o 163.164.165_o say_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n oppression_n and_o antimonarchicall_a practice_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v be_v popish_a bishop_n limb_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n they_o all_o abjure_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o popery_n not_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o man_n not_o the_o call_n and_o so_o utter_o unconcern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reflection_n at_o all_o on_o they_o who_o be_v general_o tax_v for_o be_v excessive_a royalist_n and_o side_v too_o much_o with_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o premise_a rebellious_a disloyal_a seditious_a extravagant_a action_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v from_o they_o only_o as_o lordly_a not_o popish_a prelate_n and_o issue_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n not_o their_o popery_n their_o prelatical_a function_n not_o personal_a corruption_n as_o the_o history_n themselves_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o recite_v bishop_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o protestant_n who_o be_v no_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n of_o rome_n who_o head_n our_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v abjure_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o episcopal_a function_n not_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o extravagancy_n three_o i_o suppose_v our_o prelate_n will_v not_o renounce_v archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n wren_n peirce_n montague_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o alive_a or_o late_o dead_a as_o popish_a prelate_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o account_v they_o yet_o their_o impious_a seditious_a oppressive_a profane_a not_o trayter_o action_n equal_a or_o exceed_v many_o of_o our_o popish_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n itself_o which_o infect_v our_o bishop_n and_o make_v they_o so_o treacherous_a and_o impious_a in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o popery_n some_o of_o who_o 10._o position_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n more_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n and_o his_o confederate_n against_o king_n john_n 41._o but_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o against_o langton_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n war_n these_o bishop_n continue_v as_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a to_o these_o king_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o while_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o therefore_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n not_o their_o popery_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o enormity_n now_o because_o our_o present_a prelate_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o absolute_a civil_a royal_a prerogative_n they_o have_v late_o overmuch_o court_v and_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v beyond_o due_a limit_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n hereditary_a liberty_n not_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o usurp_v a_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a authority_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o present_a and_o over_o himself_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o present_v they_o with_o some_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o present_a lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v more_o seditious_a contumacious_a disloyal_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o

this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o

strike_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o most_o manifest_a word_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o hap_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_n whatsoever_o happen_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o in_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n he_o answer_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v not_o this_o world_n judge_n that_o may_v decide_v so_o base_a controversy_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v wax_v rich_a by_o inheritance_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n immortal_a but_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n will_v be_v token_n many_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o apostolical_a office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o profane_a and_o filthy_a affair_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwhere_o no_o man_n go_v warfare_n under_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n christ_n also_o by_o this_o reprove_v will_v declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o he_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o render_v to_o cesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o preheminencie_n he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o he_o ought_v as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v secular_a judge_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o this_o refuse_v abolish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o have_v say_v confirm_v it_o it_o thus_o far_o your_o own_o doctor_n hofmeister_n against_o you_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n herein_o be_v chief_o against_o such_o usurpation_n of_o worldly_a magistracy_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n too_o exercise_n pag._n 1095._o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o m._n sanders_n that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o edify_v god_n church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n the_o bishop_n need_v not_o therefore_o calumniate_v presbytery_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n since_o they_o themselves_o aver_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v sundry_a time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o so_o bishop_n bridges_n our_o laborious_a historian_n m._n john_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n high_o applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n in_o their_o canon_n 1571._o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o in_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o canon_n residentiaries_n house_v for_o their_o servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o read_v in_o do_v every_o where_o discover_v condemn_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n war_n wealth_n pride_n call_v and_o secular_a employment_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o particular_a p._n 1381._o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a abuse_n in_o england_n these_o many_o year_n that_o such_o office_n as_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n have_v common_o be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a man_n whereby_o three_o devilish_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n have_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o utter_v neglect_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o three_o be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v have_v small_a leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n which_o hereby_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v second_o it_o have_v also_o puff_v up_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n into_o such_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v think_v no_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n worthy_a to_o be_v their_o equal_a or_o fellow_n three_o where_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v in_o such_o high_a office_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v in_o rome_n afore_o the_o king_n can_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v his_o intent_n to_o pass_v in_o england_n by_o â—his_fw-la mean_n have_v the_o papacy_n bâ—ene_v so_o maintain_v and_o thing_n order_v after_o theiâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o much_o mischief_n haâ—h_v happen_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o sometime_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o commonwealth_n so_o he_o who_o page_n 216.358.359.360.414.430.432.434.439.517_o 518.599.625.961.972.1009.1016.1463.1856_o of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o write_v often_o in_o the_o magent_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o our_o martyr_n yea_o of_o our_o learned_a d._n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n puritanopap_n confut._n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o p._n 262.265_o and_o of_o d._n william_n fulke_n against_o bristol_n motive_n 40._o against_o gregory_n martin_n p_o 172._o and_o confuration_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n note_n on_o titus_n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o on_o philip._n i._o sect_n 1._o juâ—l_o john_n juell_n the_o incomparable_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o disp_n 5._o p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 101._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n eâ—agrium_n saint_n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubiuâ—_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o prelatâ—r_n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o piece_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o &_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n what_o saint_n jerome_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thus_o jerome_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o euagrium_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n hereto_o m._n harding_n answer_v thus_o harding_n erasmus_n say_v within_o five_o line_n follow_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o other_o bishop_n take_v the_o one_o say_v he_o with_o the_o other_o i_o be_o content_v m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v meâ—ropolitans_n archbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o but_o christ_n appoint_v not_o these_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o beginning_n these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deâ—end_v s._n jerome_n say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v whereunto_o we_o add_v further_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o undestand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o priest_n more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o order_n of_o god_n truth_n these_o be_v hieromes_n word_n true_o translate_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n erasmus_n likewise_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n above_o allege_v euagr._fw-la whereas_o saint_n jerome_n yield_v less_o dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o bishop_n than_o nowadays_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v

Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Text snippets containing the quad